upon_o which_o lipsius_n just_o cry_v out_o i_o know_v not_o what_o i_o shall_v herein_o chief_o wonder_v at_o whether_o that_o a_o man_n can_v so_o do_v or_o so_o speak_v 709._o 5._o solyman_n the_o magnificent_a emperor_n of_o the_o turk_n have_v obtain_v a_o victory_n over_o the_o german_n find_v among_o the_o captive_n a_o bavarian_a soldier_n a_o man_n of_o a_o exceed_a high_a stature_n he_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v deliver_v to_o his_o dwarf_n to_o be_v by_o he_o slay_v who_o head_n be_v scarce_o so_o high_a as_o the_o other_o knee_n and_o that_o goodly_a tall_a man_n be_v mangle_v about_o the_o leg_n for_o a_o long_a time_n by_o that_o apish_a dwarf_n with_o his_o little_a scimitar_n till_o fall_v down_o with_o many_o feeble_a blow_n he_o be_v at_o last_o slay_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o solyman_n who_o take_v marvellous_a pleasure_n in_o this_o scene_n of_o cruelty_n 352._o 6._o mahomet_n the_o great_a first_o emperor_n of_o the_o turk_n after_o the_o win_n of_o constantinople_n fall_v in_o love_n with_o a_o most_o beautiful_a young_a greekish_a lady_n call_v irene_n upon_o who_o incomparable_a perfection_n he_o so_o much_o dote_v that_o he_o give_v himself_o up_o whole_o to_o her_o love_n but_o when_o he_o hear_v his_o captain_n and_o chief_a officer_n murmur_v at_o it_o he_o appoint_v they_o all_o to_o meet_v he_o in_o his_o great_a hall_n and_o command_v irene_n to_o dress_v and_o adorn_v herself_o in_o all_o her_o jewel_n and_o most_o gorgeous_a apparel_n not_o acquaint_v she_o in_o the_o least_o with_o any_o part_n of_o his_o design_n take_v her_o hand_n he_o lead_v this_o miracle_n of_o beauty_n into_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o bassa_n who_o dazzle_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o this_o illustrious_a lady_n acknowledge_v their_o error_n profess_v that_o their_o emperor_n have_v just_a cause_n to_o pass_v his_o time_n in_o solace_v himself_o with_o so_o peerless_a a_o paragon_n but_o he_o on_o a_o sudden_a twist_v his_o left_a hand_n in_o the_o soft_a curl_n of_o her_o hair_n and_o with_o the_o other_o draw_v out_o his_o crooked_a scimitar_n at_o one_o blow_v strike_v off_o her_o head_n from_o her_o shoulder_n and_o so_o at_o once_o make_v a_o end_n of_o his_o love_n and_o her_o life_n leave_v all_o the_o assistant_n in_o a_o fearful_a amaze_n and_o horror_n of_o a_o act_n of_o that_o cruelty_n 354._o 7._o novellus_n carrarius_n lord_n of_o milan_n inflame_v with_o a_o ambition_n of_o great_a rule_n take_v away_o by_o poison_n william_n scaliger_n the_o lord_n of_o verona_n and_o vincentia_fw-la though_o a_o familiar_a friend_n of_o he_o and_o to_o enjoy_v verona_n the_o more_o secure_o have_v betray_v into_o his_o power_n antonius_n and_o bruno_n his_o two_o son_n he_o cause_v they_o also_o to_o be_v slay_v be_v in_o the_o city_n of_o vincentia_fw-la he_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o a_o maid_n of_o singular_a beauty_n and_o require_v her_o parent_n to_o send_v she_o to_o he_o but_o be_v refuse_v he_o send_v his_o guard_n to_o fetch_v she_o when_o bring_v he_o base_o violate_v her_o chastity_n two_o day_n after_o he_o cause_v she_o to_o be_v cut_v in_o small_a piece_n and_o send_v she_o so_o back_o in_o a_o basket_n to_o her_o parent_n the_o father_n amaze_v with_o the_o atrocity_n of_o the_o fact_n represent_v the_o whole_a to_o the_o senate_n beseech_v their_o assistance_n in_o so_o great_a a_o injury_n the_o senate_n have_v deliberate_v upon_o the_o matter_n send_v the_o body_n of_o the_o maid_n so_o inhumane_o mangle_v to_o the_o venetian_n declare_v that_o they_o do_v commit_v themselves_o to_o their_o care_n and_o patronage_n the_o venetian_n take_v upon_o they_o their_o defence_n and_o have_v weary_v out_o carrarius_n with_o war_n at_o last_o pen_v he_o up_o in_o milan_n and_o compel_v he_o to_o yield_v himself_o be_v take_v they_o strangle_v he_o together_o with_o his_o two_o son_n francis_n and_o william_n 8._o vitoldus_n 352._o duke_n of_o lithuania_n be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o truculent_a and_o cruel_a disposition_n if_o he_o have_v destine_v any_o to_o death_n his_o way_n be_v to_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v sew_v up_o in_o the_o skin_n of_o bear_n and_o so_o expose_v they_o to_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n by_o dog_n in_o all_o his_o military_a expedition_n he_o never_o be_v without_o a_o bow_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o if_o he_o see_v any_o soldier_n to_o march_v out_o of_o his_o rank_n he_o use_v to_o shoot_v he_o dead_a with_o a_o arrow_n this_o fierceness_n of_o he_o that_o nation_n though_o otherwise_o haughty_a and_o a_o contemner_n of_o death_n do_v so_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o that_o many_o under_o his_o dominion_n at_o his_o command_n without_o expectation_n of_o a_o executioner_n either_o hang_v or_o poison_v themselves_o 9_o perotine_n massey_n her_o husband_n be_v a_o minister_n in_o q._n mary_n reign_n hantsh_n he_o flee_v out_o of_o the_o land_n for_o fear_n but_o she_o with_o her_o mother_n be_v condemn_v to_o be_v burn_v as_o heretic_n which_o be_v do_v july_n 18._o 1556._o she_o be_v near_o the_o time_n of_o her_o delivery_n and_o by_o force_n of_o the_o flame_n her_o young_a child_n burst_v out_o of_o her_o belly_n this_o babe_n be_v take_v out_o alive_a by_o w._n house_n a_o by-stander_n and_o by_o the_o command_n of_o elier_n gosseline_n the_o bailiff_n supreme_a officer_n in_o the_o then_o absence_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o island_n guernsey_n cast_v again_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o therein_o consume_v to_o ash_n here_o be_v a_o spectacle_n without_o precedent_n a_o cruelty_n build_v three_o generation_n high_a for_o the_o grandmother_n mother_n and_o grandchild_n suffer_v all_o in_o the_o same_o flame_n at_o the_o same_o time_n 10._o demetrius_n 372._o the_o king_n of_o syria_n after_o he_o have_v overcome_v alexander_n the_o jew_n in_o a_o battle_n he_o lead_v the_o prisoner_n take_v in_o that_o fight_n to_o jerusalem_n where_o he_o cause_v eight_o hundred_o of_o they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o city_n to_o be_v crucify_a the_o son_n in_o the_o very_a sight_n of_o the_o mother_n and_o after_o command_v the_o mother_n themselves_o to_o be_v slay_v 11._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o upon_o the_o alteration_n of_o religion_n there_o be_v a_o insurrection_n in_o cornwall_n 833._o and_o divers_a other_o country_n wherein_o many_o be_v take_v and_o execute_v by_o martial_a law_n the_o chief_a leader_n be_v send_v to_o london_n and_o there_o execute_v the_o sedition_n be_v thus_o suppress_v it_o be_v memorable_a what_o cruel_a sport_n sir_n william_n kingston_n make_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n which_o be_v provost_n martial_a upon_o man_n in_o misery_n one_o boyer_n major_a of_o bodmin_n in_o cornwall_n have_v be_v among_o the_o rebel_n not_o willing_o but_o enforce_v to_o he_o the_o provost_n send_v word_n that_o he_o will_v come_v and_o dine_v with_o he_o for_o who_o the_o major_n make_v great_a provision_n a_o little_a before_o dinner_n the_o provost_n take_v the_o major_a aside_o and_o whisper_v he_o in_o the_o ear_n that_o a_o execution_n must_v that_o day_n be_v do_v in_o the_o town_n and_o therefore_o require_v that_o a_o pair_n of_o gallow_n shall_v be_v set_v up_o against_o dinner_n shall_v be_v do_v the_o major_n fail_v not_o of_o his_o charge_n present_o after_o dinner_n the_o provost_n take_v the_o major_a by_o the_o hand_n entreat_v he_o to_o lead_v he_o to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o gallow_n be_v which_o when_o he_o behold_v he_o ask_v the_o major_a if_o he_o think_v they_o to_o be_v strong_a enough_o yes_o say_v the_o major_n doubtless_o they_o be_v well_o then_o say_v the_o provost_n get_v you_o up_o speedy_o for_o they_o be_v provide_v for_o you_o i_o hope_v answer_v the_o major_n you_o mean_v not_o as_o you_o speak_v in_o faith_n say_v the_o provost_n there_o be_v no_o remedy_n for_o you_o have_v be_v a_o busy_a rebel_n and_o so_o without_o respite_n or_o defence_n he_o be_v hang_v to_o death_n near_o the_o say_a place_n dwell_v a_o miller_n who_o have_v be_v a_o busy_a actor_n in_o that_o rebellion_n who_o fear_v the_o approach_n of_o the_o martial_a tell_v a_o sturdy_a fellow_n his_o servant_n that_o he_o have_v occasion_n to_o go_v from_o home_n and_o therefore_o bid_v he_o that_o if_o any_o come_v to_o inquire_v after_o the_o miller_n he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o he_o but_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o miller_n and_o have_v be_v so_o for_o three_o year_n before_o so_o the_o provost_n come_v and_o call_v for_o the_o miller_n when_o out_o come_v the_o servant_n and_o say_v he_o be_v the_o man_n the_o provost_n demand_v how_o long_o he_o have_v keep_v the_o mill_n these_o three_o year_n answer_v the_o servant_n then_o the_o provost_n command_v his_o man_n to_o lay_v hold_n
a_o numerous_a crowd_n of_o they_o that_o sle_z he_o be_v know_v to_o his_o enemy_n by_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o the_o odour_n of_o his_o unguent_n and_o sweetness_n of_o his_o perfume_n thus_o betray_v he_o be_v bring_v back_o and_o have_v his_o eye_n put_v out_o by_o his_o son_n command_v 8._o the_o city_n sybaris_n be_v seat_v two_o hundred_o furlong_n from_o crotona_n 107._o betwixt_o the_o two_o river_n of_o crathis_n and_o sybaris_n build_v by_o iseliceus_fw-la the_o affair_n of_o it_o be_v grow_v to_o that_o prosperity_n that_o it_o command_v four_o neighbour_n nation_n and_o have_v twenty_o five_o city_n subservient_fw-fr to_o its_o pleasure_n they_o lead_v out_o three_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n against_o they_o of_o crotona_n all_o which_o power_n and_o prosperity_n be_v utter_o overturn_v by_o mean_n of_o their_o luxury_n they_o have_v teach_v their_o horse_n at_o a_o certain_a tune_n to_o rise_v on_o their_o hinder_a foot_n and_o with_o their_o fore-feet_n to_o keep_v a_o kind_n of_o time_n with_o the_o music_n a_o minstril_n who_o have_v be_v ill_o use_v among_o they_o flee_v to_o crotona_n and_o tell_v they_o if_o they_o will_v make_v he_o their_o captain_n he_o will_v put_v all_o the_o enemy_n horse_n their_o chief_a strength_n into_o their_o hand_n it_o be_v agree_v he_o teach_v the_o know_a tune_n to_o all_o the_o minstrel_n in_o the_o city_n and_o when_o the_o sybarite_n come_v up_o to_o a_o close_a charge_n at_o a_o signal_n give_v all_o the_o minstrel_n play_v and_o all_o the_o horse_n fall_v to_o dance_v by_o which_o be_v unserviceable_a both_o they_o and_o their_o rider_n be_v easy_o take_v by_o the_o enemy_n 9_o the_o old_a inhabitant_n of_o byzantium_n be_v so_o addict_v to_o a_o voluptuous_a life_n 100_o that_o they_o hire_v out_o their_o own_o house_n familiar_o and_o go_v with_o their_o wife_n to_o live_v in_o tavern_n they_o be_v man_n greedy_a of_o wine_n and_o extreme_o delight_v with_o music_n but_o the_o first_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n be_v sufficient_a almost_o to_o put_v they_o beside_o themselves_o for_o they_o have_v no_o disposition_n at_o all_o to_o war_n and_o even_o when_o their_o city_n be_v besiege_v they_o leave_v the_o defence_n of_o their_o wall_n that_o they_o may_v steal_v into_o a_o tavern_n chap._n l._n of_o the_o libidinous_a and_o unchaste_a life_n of_o some_o person_n and_o what_o tragedy_n have_v be_v occasion_v by_o adultery_n 18._o in_o a_o ancient_a emblem_n pertain_v to_o john_n duke_n of_o burgundy_n there_o be_v to_o be_v see_v a_o pillar_n which_o two_o hand_n seek_v to_o overthrow_v the_o one_o have_v wing_n and_o the_o other_o be_v figure_v with_o a_o tortoise_n the_o word_n vicunque_fw-la as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v by_o one_o way_n or_o other_o there_o be_v amourist_n who_o take_v the_o same_o course_n in_o their_o prohibit_v amour_n some_o strike_v down_o the_o pillar_n of_o chastity_n by_o the_o sudden_a and_o impetuous_a violence_n of_o great_a promise_n and_o unexpected_a present_n other_o proceed_v therein_o with_o a_o tortoise_n pace_n with_o long_a patience_n continual_a service_n and_o profound_a submission_n yet_o when_o the_o fort_n be_v take_v whether_o by_o storm_n or_o long_a siege_n there_o be_v bring_v in_o a_o unexpected_a reckon_n sometime_o that_o drench_v all_o their_o sweet_n in_o blood_n and_o close_v up_o their_o unlawful_a pleasure_n in_o the_o â—ables_n of_o death_n thus_o 191._o 1._o a_o certain_a merchant_n of_o japan_n who_o have_v some_o reason_n to_o suspect_v his_o wife_n pretend_v to_o go_v into_o the_o country_n but_o return_v soon_o after_o surprise_v she_o in_o the_o very_a act_n the_o adulterer_n he_o kill_v and_o have_v tie_v his_o wife_n to_o a_o ladder_n he_o leave_v she_o in_o that_o half_a hang_a posture_n all_o night_n the_o next_o day_n he_o invite_v all_o the_o relation_n on_o both_o side_n as_o well_o man_n as_o woman_n to_o dine_v with_o he_o at_o his_o own_o house_n send_v word_n that_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o business_n he_o have_v to_o communicate_v to_o they_o excuse_v his_o nonobservance_n of_o the_o custom_n they_o have_v to_o make_v entertainment_n for_o the_o woman_n distinct_a from_o those_o of_o the_o man_n they_o all_o come_v and_o ask_v for_o his_o wife_n be_v tell_v that_o she_o be_v busy_a in_o the_o kitchen_n but_o dinner_n be_v well_o nigh_o pass_v they_o entreat_v the_o husband_n to_o send_v for_o she_o which_o he_o promise_v to_o do_v whereupon_o rise_v from_o the_o table_n and_o go_v into_o the_o room_n where_o she_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o ladder_n he_o unbind_v she_o put_v a_o shroud_n upon_o she_o and_o into_o her_o hand_n a_o box_n wherein_o be_v the_o privy_a member_n of_o her_o gallant_a cover_v with_o flower_n and_o say_v to_o she_o go_v and_o present_v this_o box_n to_o our_o common_a relation_n and_o see_v whether_o i_o may_v upon_o their_o mediation_n grant_v you_o your_o life_n she_o come_v in_o that_o equipage_n into_o the_o hall_n where_o they_o sit_v at_o dinner_n and_o fall_v on_o her_o knee_n present_v the_o box_n with_o the_o precious_a relic_n in_o it_o to_o the_o kindred_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v open_v it_o she_o swoon_v her_o husband_n perceive_v that_o it_o go_v to_o her_o heart_n and_o to_o prevent_v she_o return_v again_o now_o she_o be_v go_v cut_v off_o her_o head_n which_o raise_v such_o a_o horror_n in_o the_o friend_n that_o they_o immediate_o leave_v the_o room_n and_o go_v to_o their_o several_a home_n 330._o 2._o schach_n abbas_n king_n of_o persia_n come_v to_o understand_v that_o one_o of_o his_o menial_a servant_n who_o be_v call_v jacupzanbeg_n kurtzi_n tirkenan_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o carry_v the_o king_n bow_n and_o arrow_n have_v a_o light_a wife_n send_v he_o notice_n of_o it_o with_o this_o message_n that_o if_o he_o hope_v to_o continue_v at_o court_n in_o his_o employment_n it_o be_v expect_v he_o shall_v cleanse_v his_o house_n this_o message_n and_o the_o affliction_n he_o conceive_v at_o the_o baseness_n of_o his_o wife_n and_o his_o reflection_n that_o it_o be_v know_v all_o about_o the_o court_n put_v he_o into_o such_o a_o fury_n that_o go_v immediate_o to_o his_o house_n which_o be_v in_o the_o province_n of_o lenkeran_n he_o cut_v in_o piece_n not_o only_o his_o wife_n but_o also_o her_o two_o son_n four_o daughter_n and_o five_o chambermaid_n and_o so_o cleanse_v his_o house_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o twelve_o person_n most_o of_o they_o innocent_a 3._o the_o egyptian_n do_v not_o present_o deliver_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o wife_n of_o eminent_a person_n to_o conditure_n and_o embalm_v 15._o nor_o the_o body_n of_o such_o woman_n who_o in_o their_o life-time_n be_v very_o beautiful_a but_o detain_v they_o after_o death_n at_o least_o three_o or_o four_o day_n and_o that_o upon_o this_o reason_n there_o be_v once_o one_o of_o these_o embalmer_n empeach_v by_o his_o companion_n that_o he_o have_v carnal_a knowledge_n of_o a_o dead_a body_n commit_v to_o his_o care_n to_o be_v salt_v and_o embalm_v dr._n brown_a in_o his_o vulgar_a error_n speak_v of_o the_o like_a villainy_n use_v by_o these_o pollinctor_n elegant_o write_v deformity_n need_v not_o now_o complain_v nor_o shall_v the_o elder_a hope_n be_v ever_o superannuated_a since_o death_n have_v spur_n and_o carcase_n have_v be_v court_v 4._o after_o king_n edred_n 385._o not_o any_o of_o his_o son_n but_o his_o nephew_n edwin_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o king_n edmund_n succeed_v and_o be_v anoint_v and_o crown_v at_o kingston_n upon_o thames_n by_o otho_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o the_o year_n 955._o this_o prince_n though_o scarce_o fourteen_o year_n old_a and_o in_o age_n but_o a_o child_n yet_o be_v able_a to_o commit_v sin_n as_o a_o man_n for_o on_o the_o very_a day_n of_o his_o coronation_n and_o in_o sight_n of_o his_o lord_n as_o they_o sit_v in_o council_n he_o shameful_o abuse_v a_o lady_n of_o great_a estate_n and_o his_o near_a kinswoman_n and_o to_o mend_v the_o matter_n short_o after_o slay_v her_o husband_n the_o more_o free_o to_o enjoy_v his_o incestuous_a pleasure_n for_o this_o and_o other_o infamous_a act_n a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o subject_n heart_n be_v so_o turn_v against_o he_o that_o the_o mercian_n and_o northumbrian_n revolt_v and_o swear_v fealty_n to_o his_o young_a brother_n edgar_n with_o grief_n whereof_o after_o four_o year_n reign_n he_o end_v his_o life_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a abbey_n of_o hide_n at_o winchester_n 6._o eugenius_n the_o three_o 29._o king_n of_o scotland_n make_v a_o beastly_a act_n which_o appoint_v the_o first_o night_n of_o the_o new_a marry_a woman_n to_o appertain_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o soil_n
witness_n therefore_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o matter_n i_o shall_v cite_v the_o testimony_n of_o religious_a person_n and_o such_o as_o be_v worthy_a of_o credit_n who_o by_o their_o letter_n under_o their_o seal_n have_v confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o we_o have_v now_o relate_v i_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o transcribe_v the_o original_a itself_o which_o in_o our_o own_o tongue_n be_v preserve_v by_o the_o foresay_a wormius_n we_o who_o name_n be_v here_o under_o write_v ericus_n westergard_n rotalph_n rakestad_v and_o thor_n venes_fw-la coadjutor_n of_o the_o pastor_n in_o the_o parish_n of_o niaess_a do_v certify_v to_o all_o man_n that_o anno_fw-la 1639._o upon_o the_o 20_o the_o day_n of_o may_n by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o lord_n precedent_n in_o remerige_n the_o lord_n paulus_n tranius_fw-la pastor_n in_o niaess_a we_o go_v to_o receive_v a_o account_n of_o the_o monstrous_a birth_n in_o sundby_n bring_v forth_o by_o a_o honest_a woman_n anna_n the_o daughter_n of_o amundus_n the_o wife_n of_o gudbrandas_fw-la erlandsonius_fw-la who_o already_o have_v be_v the_o mother_n of_o eleven_o child_n the_o last_o of_o which_o she_o be_v deliver_v of_o upon_o march_n the_o 4_o the_o 1638._o this_o anna_n in_o the_o year_n 1639._o upon_o the_o 7_o the_o of_o april_n begin_v to_o grow_v ill_o and_o be_v in_o great_a pain_n in_o her_o belly_n she_o cause_v her_o neighbour_n to_o be_v call_v in_o to_o her_o assistance_n the_o same_o day_n about_o the_o evening_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o her_o neighbour_n she_o bring_v forth_o a_o egg_n in_o all_o respect_n like_v to_o that_o of_o a_o hen_n which_o be_v break_v by_o the_o woman_n then_o present_a anna_n grim_a elen_n rudstad_n gyro_n rudstad_n and_o catharina_n sundby_n they_o find_v that_o in_o the_o yolk_n and_o white_a it_o answer_v direct_o to_o a_o common_a egg._n upon_o the_o eighteen_o day_n of_o april_n about_o noon_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o same_o person_n she_o be_v deliver_v of_o another_o egg_n which_o in_o figure_n be_v nothing_o different_a from_o the_o former_a the_o mother_n report_v this_o to_o we_o the_o woman_n that_o assist_v at_o her_o delivery_n confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o as_o also_o that_o the_o pain_n of_o this_o birth_n have_v be_v more_o sharp_a to_o she_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o her_o former_a that_o this_o be_v the_o confession_n as_o well_o of_o the_o mother_n as_o of_o they_o that_o be_v present_a we_o do_v attest_v by_o our_o seal_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n precedent_n in_o the_o parish_n of_o niaess_a the_o day_n and_o year_n above_o say_v the_o great_a wormius_n look_v upon_o this_o as_o a_o diabolical_a work_n since_o by_o the_o artifice_n of_o the_o devil_n many_o other_o thing_n be_v convey_v into_o and_o form_v in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n 8._o anne_n tromperin_n the_o wife_n of_o a_o certain_a porter_n in_o our_o hospital_n 326._o be_v about_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n be_v deliver_v of_o a_o boy_n and_o two_o serpent_n upon_o st._n john_n day_n anno_fw-la 1576._o she_o tell_v i_o upon_o her_o faith_n that_o in_o the_o summer_n before_o in_o a_o extreme_a hot_a day_n she_o have_v drink_v of_o a_o spring_n in_o the_o grove_n call_v brudetholk_n a_o place_n within_o a_o quarter_n of_o a_o mile_n from_o basil_n where_o she_o suspect_v that_o she_o have_v drink_v of_o the_o sperm_n of_o serpent_n she_o afterward_o grow_v so_o big_a that_o she_o be_v fain_o to_o carry_v her_o belly_n in_o a_o swath_a band_n the_o child_n be_v so_o lean_a as_o that_o he_o be_v scarce_o any_o thing_n but_o bone_n the_o serpent_n be_v each_o of_o they_o a_o ell_n in_o length_n and_o thick_a as_o the_o arm_n of_o a_o infant_n both_o which_o alive_a as_o they_o be_v be_v bury_v by_o the_o midwife_n in_o the_o churchyard_n of_o st._n elizabeth_n this_o history_n be_v from_o the_o relation_n of_o caspar_n bauhinus_n in_o his_o appendix_n to_o the_o book_n of_o franc._n rossetus_n de_fw-fr partu_fw-la caesareo_fw-la cen._n 9_o the_o concubine_n of_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o three_o be_v deliver_v of_o a_o monster_n which_o resemble_v a_o bear_n martin_n the_o four_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o popedom_n entertain_v this_o lady_n and_o fear_v lest_o she_o shall_v bring_v forth_o other_o bear-whelp_n he_o cause_v all_o the_o bear_n which_o be_v paint_v or_o carve_v in_o the_o pope_n palace_n whilst_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o ursini_n bear_v sway_v in_o rome_n 543._o to_o be_v blot_v out_o and_o remove_v for_o this_o pope_n be_v not_o ignorant_a how_o the_o shape_n and_o picture_n which_o be_v conceive_v in_o a_o woman_n imagination_n at_o the_o time_n of_o her_o conception_n do_v remain_v imprint_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o the_o body_n of_o that_o which_o be_v conceive_v cent._n 10._o margaret_z daughter_n to_o the_o emperor_n maximilian_n the_o first_o tell_v the_o ambassador_n of_o ferdinand_n king_n of_o hungary_n that_o at_o tsertoghenbosch_n a_o city_n in_o brabant_n in_o a_o procession_n upon_o a_o solemn_a festival_n some_o of_o the_o citizen_n go_v disguise_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o place_n some_o in_o the_o habit_n of_o angel_n and_o other_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o devil_n as_o they_o be_v paint_v one_o of_o these_o devil_n have_v play_v his_o gambol_n a_o great_a while_n â—54_n run_v home_o to_o his_o house_n in_o his_o devil_n attire_n take_v his_o wife_n throw_v she_o upon_o a_o bed_n say_v that_o he_o will_v get_v a_o young_a devil_n upon_o she_o he_o be_v not_o much_o deceive_v for_o of_o that_o copulation_n there_o be_v bear_v a_o child_n such_o as_o the_o wicked_a spirit_n be_v paint_v which_o at_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n begin_v to_o run_v and_o skip_v up_o and_o down_o all_o over_o the_o chamber_n 11._o anno_fw-la dom._n 1578._o upon_o the_o 17._o day_n of_o january_n at_o eight_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o afternoon_n there_o be_v at_o the_o little_a town_n of_o quiero_n among_o the_o subalpines_n a_o honest_a matron_n who_o be_v then_o deliver_v of_o a_o child_n 2._o which_o have_v upon_o its_o head_n five_o horn_n opposite_a each_o to_o other_o and_o like_v unto_o those_o of_o a_o ram._n also_o from_o the_o upper_a part_n of_o his_o forehead_n there_o hang_v backward_o a_o very_a long_a piece_n of_o flesh_n that_o cover_v most_o part_n of_o his_o back_n in_o form_n like_o a_o woman_n head-tire_n about_o his_o neck_n there_o be_v a_o double_a row_n of_o flesh_n like_o the_o collar_n of_o a_o horse_n 24._o at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o finger_n be_v claw_n like_o to_o those_o talon_n we_o see_v in_o bird_n of_o prey_n his_o knee_n be_v in_o the_o hinder_a part_n of_o the_o leg._n his_o right_a leg_n and_o foot_n be_v of_o a_o shine_a red_a colour_n the_o rest_n of_o his_o body_n all_o swart_a he_o be_v say_v to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n with_o a_o great_a cry_n which_o so_o fright_v the_o midwife_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o woman_n then_o present_a that_o they_o run_v immediate_o out_o of_o the_o house_n when_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o subalpines_n be_v inform_v of_o this_o monster_n he_o command_v it_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o he_o which_o according_o be_v do_v and_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o think_v what_o various_a judgement_n be_v then_o pass_v upon_o it_o by_o the_o courtier_n 12._o lesina_n be_v the_o big_a isle_n in_o all_o the_o adriatic_a sea_n the_o governor_n of_o which_o be_v a_o venetian_a who_o invite_v i_o to_o dine_v with_o he_o 52.53_o tell_v at_o his_o table_n the_o story_n of_o a_o marvellous_a misshape_a monster_n bear_v in_o the_o island_n ask_v if_o i_o will_v go_v thither_o to_o see_v it_o proffer_v i_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o company_n we_o go_v and_o the_o unnatural_a child_n be_v bring_v out_o to_o we_o i_o be_v amaze_v to_o behold_v the_o deformity_n of_o nature_n for_o below_o the_o middle_a part_n there_o be_v but_o one_o body_n and_o above_o the_o middle_n there_o be_v two_o live_a soul_n each_o one_o separate_v from_o each_o other_o with_o several_a member_n their_o head_n be_v both_o of_o one_o bigness_n but_o different_a in_o physiognomy_n the_o belly_n of_o the_o one_o join_v with_o the_o posteriour_a part_n of_o the_o other_o and_o their_o face_n look_v both_o one_o way_n as_o if_o the_o one_o have_v carry_v the_o other_o on_o his_o back_n and_o often_o in_o our_o presence_n he_o that_o be_v behind_o will_v lay_v his_o hand_n about_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o foremost_a their_o eye_n be_v exceed_o big_a and_o their_o hand_n great_a than_o a_o infant_n of_o three_o time_n their_o age_n the_o excrement_n of_o both_o creature_n issue_v forth_o at_o one_o place_n and_o their_o thigh_n and_o leg_n
be_v find_v entire_a have_v receive_v no_o damage_n at_o all_o by_o the_o flame_n this_o toe_n that_o be_v so_o able_a to_o preserve_v itself_o after_o his_o death_n have_v also_o in_o his_o life_n time_n a_o heal_a kind_n of_o virtue_n in_o it_o against_o disease_n of_o the_o spleen_n which_o use_v to_o retreat_v at_o the_o powerful_a touch_n of_o it_o kornman_n de_fw-fr mirac_n mortuor_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 8._o pag._n 8._o 7._o i_o know_v a_o family_n at_o liege_n in_o which_o all_o the_o person_n of_o both_o sex_n sick_a and_o well_o summer_n and_o winter_n sleep_v and_o wake_v have_v their_o nostril_n extreme_a cold_a whence_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o administer_a physic_n to_o two_o brother_n seize_v with_o a_o burn_a fever_n when_o upon_o the_o eleven_o day_n there_o be_v no_o crisis_n nor_o any_o appearance_n that_o there_o will_v be_v find_v the_o nostril_n of_o both_o of_o they_o cold_o than_o ice_n i_o adjudge_v they_o will_v die_v and_o so_o do_v three_o other_o physician_n with_o i_o yet_o both_o escape_v and_o be_v yet_o alive_a be_v the_o 14_o the_o year_n after_o their_o disease_n 236.237_o 8._o a_o certain_a canonical_a person_n who_o have_v perfect_v his_o course_n in_o philosophy_n have_v study_v divinity_n for_o five_o year_n space_n in_o louvain_n by_o his_o over_o intense_a study_n he_o arrive_v at_o last_o to_o be_v a_o very_a fool._n five_o year_n since_o he_o camâ—_n to_o the_o spa_n where_o he_o be_v purge_v and_o drink_v the_o water_n but_o in_o vain_a without_o my_o consent_n he_o will_v bleed_v often_o in_o a_o month_n and_o notwithstanding_o the_o clamour_n of_o all_o who_o be_v present_a he_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o vein_n to_o be_v close_v till_o above_o thirty_o and_o sometime_o forty_o ounce_n of_o blood_n be_v slow_v out_o this_o he_o continue_v for_o three_o year_n and_o more_o when_o i_o tell_v he_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o will_v incur_v the_o danger_n of_o a_o cachexy_n and_o dropsy_n he_o be_v not_o move_v at_o all_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o daily_o eat_v divers_a handful_n of_o wheat_n raw_a and_o unground_a when_o once_o he_o complain_v that_o his_o potion_n do_v not_o work_v well_o with_o he_o i_o at_o last_o give_v he_o two_o grain_n of_o our_o white_a elaterium_n by_o which_o when_o he_o have_v be_v strong_o purge_v he_o take_v they_o unknown_a to_o i_o more_o than_o twenty_o time_n notwithstanding_o all_o which_o he_o be_v well_o nor_o can_v we_o observe_v or_o discern_v that_o his_o strength_n be_v in_o the_o least_o impair_a by_o so_o many_o bloodletting_n and_o purgation_n 306._o 9_o demophon_n the_o steward_n to_o alexander_n the_o great_a be_v report_v to_o be_v of_o that_o strange_a constitution_n that_o stand_v in_o the_o sunshine_n or_o be_v in_o a_o hot_a bath_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o freeze_v for_o cold_a and_o on_o the_o contrary_n will_v sweat_v in_o the_o shade_n 38._o 10._o quintus_fw-la curtius_n tell_v of_o alexander_n the_o great_a that_o as_o often_o as_o he_o sweat_v there_o issue_v a_o fragrant_a odour_n from_o his_o body_n that_o disperse_v itself_o among_o all_o that_o be_v near_o he_o the_o harmony_n of_o his_o constitution_n be_v such_o as_o occasion_v that_o natural_a balsam_n to_o slow_a from_o he_o 206.207_o 11._o not_o far_o from_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n among_o the_o falisci_n there_o be_v some_o few_o family_n who_o be_v call_v hirpiae_n who_o in_o that_o annual_a sacrifice_n that_o be_v make_v to_o apollo_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o mountain_n soracte_n use_v to_o walk_v upon_o the_o heap_n of_o the_o live_v coal_n of_o the_o burn_a wood_n and_o yet_o receive_v no_o damage_n by_o the_o fire_n 252._o 12._o that_o be_v exceed_o wonderful_a which_o be_v relate_v by_o jovianus_n pentanus_fw-la concern_v one_o coâ—an_n of_o catana_n in_o sicily_n surname_v the_o fish_n who_o live_v long_o in_o the_o water_n then_o on_o the_o land_n he_o be_v constrain_v every_o day_n to_o abide_v in_o the_o water_n and_o he_o say_v that_o if_o he_o be_v long_o absent_a thence_o he_o can_v scarce_o breathe_v or_o live_v and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v his_o death_n to_o forbear_v it_o he_o be_v so_o excellent_a in_o swim_v that_o as_o a_o sea-fish_n he_o will_v cut_v the_o sâ—as_v in_o the_o great_a storm_n and_o tempest_n and_o in_o despite_n of_o the_o resist_a wave_n swim_v more_o than_o five_o hundred_o furlong_n at_o once_o at_o last_o in_o the_o sicilian_a sea_n at_o the_o haven_n of_o mâ—ssâ—na_n dive_v for_o a_o piece_n of_o plate_n which_o the_o king_n have_v cause_v to_o be_v cast_v in_o as_o a_o prize_n to_o he_o that_o can_v fetch_v it_o from_o the_o bottom_n he_o there_o lose_v his_o life_n for_o he_o be_v never_o see_v after_o either_o devour_v by_o a_o fish_n or_o engage_v in_o the_o concave_n oâ—_n the_o rock_n 13._o it_o be_v relate_v of_o the_o lord_n verulame_n that_o he_o have_v one_o peculiar_a temper_n of_o body_n 837._o which_o be_v that_o he_o faint_v always_o at_o a_o eclipse_n of_o the_o moon_n though_o he_o know_v not_o of_o it_o and_o consider_v it_o not_o 29.30_o 14._o rodericus_fw-la fonsâ—ca_n a_o physician_n of_o great_a reputation_n in_o pisa_n buy_v for_o his_o household_n employment_n a_o negro_n slave_n she_o as_o often_o as_o she_o please_v take_v burn_v coal_n into_o her_o hand_n or_o mouth_n without_o any_o hurt_n at_o all_o this_o be_v confirm_v to_o i_o by_o gabriel_n fonseca_n a_o excellent_a physician_n in_o rome_n and_o by_o another_o of_o deserve_a credit_n who_o tell_v i_o he_o have_v frequent_o see_v the_o trial_n and_o red_a hot_a coal_n hold_v in_o her_o hand_n till_o they_o be_v almost_o cold_a and_o this_o without_o any_o impression_n of_o fire_n leave_v upon_o she_o and_o i_o myself_o see_v the_o same_o thing_n do_v by_o a_o she-negro_n in_o the_o hospital_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o which_o i_o be_v physician_n 15._o it_o be_v familiar_o know_v all_o over_o pisa_n 34._o oâ—_n martinus_n ceccho_n a_o townsman_n of_o monteluâ—o_n that_o he_o use_v to_o take_v hot_a coal_n in_o his_o hand_n put_v they_o in_o his_o mouth_n bite_v they_o in_o piece_n with_o his_o tooth_n till_o he_o have_v extinguish_v they_o he_o will_v thrust_v they_o up_o as_o a_o suppository_n into_o his_o fundament_n and_o tread_v upon_o they_o with_o his_o baâ—e_a feâ—t_n he_o will_v put_v boil_a lead_n into_o his_o mouth_n and_o suffer_v a_o burn_a candle_n to_o be_v hold_v under_o his_o tongue_n as_o he_o put_v it_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n and_o many_o such_o other_o thing_n as_o may_v seem_v incredible_a all_o this_o be_v confirm_v to_o i_o by_o divers_a capuchin_n and_o my_o worthy_a friend_n nicholaus_fw-la accursius_fw-la of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n francis_n 16._o andrenicus_fw-la comnenus_n emperor_n of_o greece_n 501._o be_v of_o that_o sound_n and_o firm_a constitution_n vigorous_a limb_n etc._n etc._n that_o he_o use_v to_o say_v he_o can_v â—ndure_v the_o violence_n of_o any_o disease_n for_o twelve_o month_n together_o by_o his_o sole_a natural_a strength_n without_o be_v behold_v to_o art_n or_o any_o assistance_n of_o physic_n chap._n ix_o of_o natural_a antipathy_n in_o some_o man_n to_o flower_n fruit_n flesh_n physic_n and_o divers_a other_o thing_n we_o read_v in_o the_o poet_n of_o one_o saying_n non_fw-la amo_fw-la te_fw-la sabidis_fw-la etc._n etc._n thou_o sabidis_n i_o do_v not_o love_v though_o why_o i_o can_v tell_v but_o that_o i_o have_v no_o love_n to_o thou_o this_o i_o know_v very_o well_o thus_o the_o seed_n of_o our_o aversion_n and_o antipathy_n to_o this_o or_o that_o be_v often_o lodge_v so_o deep_a that_o in_o vain_a we_o demand_v a_o reason_n of_o ourselves_o for_o what_o we_o do_v or_o do_v not_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o nature_n work_v upon_o we_o it_o seem_v whether_o we_o be_v aware_a or_o not_o for_o the_o lady_n hâ—nnage_v of_o the_o bedchamber_n to_o queen_n elizabeth_n 336._o have_v her_o cheek_n blister_a by_o lay_v a_o rose_n upon_o it_o while_o she_o be_v asleep_a say_v sir_n kenelm_n digby_n and_o worse_o have_v be_v fall_v other_o though_o awake_a by_o the_o smell_n of_o they_o 1._o cardinal_z don_n henrique_n a_o cardâ—na_n will_v fall_v into_o a_o swoon_n upon_o the_o smell_n of_o a_o rose_n say_v ingrassia_n and_o laurentius_n bishop_n of_o vratislavia_n 891._o be_v do_v to_o death_n by_o the_o smell_n of_o they_o say_v croâ—erus_n de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la polon_n lib._n 8._o 2._o the_o smell_n of_o rose_n how_o please_a soever_o to_o most_o man_n be_v not_o only_o odious_a but_o almost_o deadly_a to_o other_o cardinal_n oliverius_n câ—raffa_n during_o the_o season_n of_o rose_n use_v to_o enclose_v himself_o in_o a_o chamber_n not_o permit_v any_o to_o â—nter_v his_o palace_n or_o come_v near_o he_o that_o have_v a_o
finger_n take_v he_o up_o and_o carry_v he_o to_o pompey_n camp_n bruson_n facetiar_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 43._o p._n 152._o 13._o flavius_z vopiscus_n write_v 378._o that_o the_o emperor_n aurelian_a be_v of_o a_o very_a high_a stature_n and_o marvellous_a strong_a and_o that_o in_o the_o war_n against_o the_o sarmatian_n he_o slay_v in_o one_o day_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n eight_o and_o forty_o of_o his_o enemy_n that_o in_o divers_a day_n together_o he_o overthrow_v nine_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o when_o he_o be_v colonel_n of_o the_o six_o legion_n call_v gallica_n at_o mentz_n he_o make_v strange_a havoc_n of_o the_o franci_n who_o forage_v over_o all_o the_o country_n of_o gaul_n for_o he_o slay_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n seven_o hundred_o of_o they_o and_o sell_v three_o hundred_o at_o port-sale_n who_o he_o himself_o have_v take_v prisoner_n so_o that_o his_o soldier_n make_v a_o military_a song_n in_o praise_n of_o he_o 14._o the_o giant_n aenother_n be_v bear_v in_o turgaw_n 4._o a_o a_o village_n of_o suevia_n he_o bear_v arm_n under_o charlemaign_a he_o fell_v man_n as_o one_o will_v mow_v hay_n and_o sometime_o broach_v a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o upon_o his_o pike_n or_o spear_n and_o so_o carry_v they_o all_o on_o his_o shoulder_n as_o one_o will_v do_v little_a bird_n spit_v upon_o a_o stick_n 13._o george_n castriot_n 497_o for_o his_o valiant_a exploit_n surname_v of_o the_o turk_n ischenderbeg_n that_o be_v lord_n alexander_n he_o slay_v in_o several_a conflict_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n two_o thousand_o turk_n say_v jovius_n three_o thousand_o say_v barletius_n never_o use_v to_o give_v but_o one_o blow_n where_o he_o strike_v and_o whereas_o his_o scimitar_n be_v very_o great_a and_o massy_a he_o handle_v it_o with_o such_o force_n that_o he_o never_o spend_v blow_n in_o vain_a but_o it_o fall_v so_o right_a that_o either_o he_o cleave_v they_o asunder_o who_o he_o meet_v with_o or_o cut_v they_o in_o two_o by_o the_o waste_n or_o whip_v off_o their_o head_n and_o sometime_o all_o the_o top_n of_o the_o shoulder_n withal_o he_o cleave_v steel_n helmet_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o harness_n with_o his_o scimitar_n this_o most_o valiant_a prince_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o a_o fever_n in_o the_o sixty_o three_o year_n of_o his_o age_n jan._n 23._o 1466._o have_v defend_v his_o kingdom_n twenty_o four_o year_n against_o two_o turkish_a emperor_n 16._o thomas_n farel_n report_v of_o galeot_n bardasin_n a_o gentleman_n of_o catana_n 28._o that_o he_o grow_v from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o such_o a_o height_n and_o bigness_n of_o body_n that_o he_o exceed_v all_o other_o man_n how_o great_a soever_o from_o the_o shoulder_n upward_o he_o be_v too_o hard_o for_o all_o other_o in_o leap_v throw_v a_o stone_n toss_v the_o pike_n and_o in_o just_z for_o he_o be_v strong_a and_o mighty_a according_a to_o his_o stature_n be_v arm_v at_o all_o point_n his_o casque_n on_o his_o head_n a_o javelin_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o hold_v the_o pommel_n of_o his_o saddle_n in_o the_o left_a he_o will_v spring_v into_o the_o seat_n without_o help_n of_o stirrup_n or_o other_o advantage_n sometime_o he_o will_v bestride_v a_o great_a courser_n unbridled_a and_o have_v give_v he_o the_o career_n will_v stop_v he_o sudden_o in_o his_o course_n by_o strain_v he_o only_o with_o his_o thigh_n and_o leg_n with_o his_o hand_n he_o will_v take_v up_o from_o the_o ground_n a_o ass_n with_o his_o load_n which_o common_o weigh_v three_o kintal_n he_o struggle_v in_o the_o way_n of_o pastime_n with_o two_o of_o the_o strong_a man_n that_o can_v be_v find_v of_o which_o he_o hold_v one_o fast_o with_o one_o arm_n and_o throw_v the_o other_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o keep_v he_o under_o with_o his_o knee_n at_o last_o he_o pull_v down_o the_o second_o and_o never_o leave_v till_o he_o have_v they_o both_o under_o he_o and_o bind_v their_o hand_n behind_o their_o back_n 17._o potocova_fw-mi 29._o a_o gentleman_n of_o poland_n colonel_n of_o the_o cossack_n who_o of_o late_a year_n be_v behead_v at_o warsovia_n by_o the_o permission_n of_o stephen_n batoxe_n king_n of_o poland_n at_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o turkish_a ambassador_n this_o gentleman_n be_v of_o that_o strength_n that_o he_o can_v as_o ready_o with_o his_o bare_a hand_n break_v horse-shoe_n new_a out_o of_o the_o forge_n as_o he_o can_v have_v tear_v leaf_n of_o paper_n or_o other_o such_o like_a thing_n easy_o to_o be_v break_v 325._o 18._o our_o chronicle_n say_v bertius_n in_o his_o description_n of_o zealand_n relate_v that_o from_o gulielmus_fw-la bone_fw-la earl_n of_o holland_n unto_o the_o marriage-solemnity_n of_o charles_n the_o fair_a king_n of_o france_n be_v bring_v a_o woman_n of_o a_o unusual_a stature_n bear_v in_o zealand_n in_o respect_n of_o who_o very_o tall_a man_n seem_v but_o dwarf_n so_o strong_a that_o she_o will_v carry_v two_o barrel_n full_a of_o beer_n under_o both_o arm_n each_o of_o they_o weigh_v four_o hundred_o italian_a pound_n and_o a_o beam_n which_o eight_o man_n can_v not_o lift_v she_o will_v wield_v at_o her_o pleasure_n 19_o julius_n valens_n a_o captain-pensioner_n or_o centurion_n of_o the_o guard_n of_o soldier_n about_o the_o body_n of_o augustus_n caesar_n 166._o be_v wont_a to_o bear_v up_o a_o wagon_n lade_v with_o hogshead_n or_o a_o butt_n of_o wine_n until_o it_o be_v discharge_v thereof_o and_o the_o wine_n draw_v out_o of_o it_o he_o will_v take_v up_o a_o mule_n upon_o his_o back_n and_o carry_v it_o away_o also_o he_o use_v to_o stay_v a_o chariot_n against_o all_o the_o force_n of_o the_o horse_n strive_v and_o strain_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o other_o wonderful_a mastery_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v engrave_v upon_o his_o tombstone_n 166._o 20._o fusius_fw-la salvius_n have_v a_o hundred_o pound_n weight_n at_o his_o foot_n and_o as_o many_o in_o his_o hand_n and_o twice_o as_o much_o upon_o his_o shoulder_n go_v with_o all_o this_o up_o a_o pair_n of_o stair_n or_o ladder_n 166._o 21._o myself_o have_v see_v say_v pliny_n one_o name_v athanatus_n do_v wonderful_a strange_a matter_n in_o the_o open_a view_n and_o face_n of_o the_o world_n he_o will_v walk_v upon_o the_o stage_n with_o a_o cuirace_n of_o lead_n weigh_v five_o hundred_o pound_n and_o boot_v beside_o with_o a_o pair_n of_o greaves_n upon_o his_o leg_n of_o the_o same_o weight_n 22._o milo_n the_o great_a wrestler_n of_o crotona_n 182._o be_v of_o that_o strength_n that_o he_o carry_v a_o whole_a ox_n the_o length_n of_o a_o furlong_n when_o he_o stand_v firm_a upon_o his_o foot_n no_o man_n can_v thrust_v he_o off_o his_o stand_n or_o if_o he_o grasp_v a_o pomegranate_n fast_o in_o his_o hand_n no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o stretch_v a_o finger_n of_o he_o and_o force_v it_o out_o at_o length_n 29._o 23._o tamberlane_n the_o scythian_a be_v of_o a_o mighty_a body_n and_o exceed_a strength_n so_o that_o he_o will_v draw_v the_o string_n of_o a_o scythian_a bow_n which_o few_o be_v able_a to_o deal_v with_o beyond_o his_o ear_n and_o cause_v his_o arrow_n to_o fly_v with_o that_o force_n that_o he_o will_v shoot_v through_o a_o brazen_a mortar_n which_o the_o archer_n use_v to_o set_v up_o for_o themselves_o as_o their_o mark_n 24._o cunipertus_fw-la king_n of_o the_o lombard_n 385._o be_v of_o that_o strength_n in_o his_o arm_n that_o when_o a_o boy_n he_o will_v take_v two_o ram_n of_o wonderful_a bigness_n in_o his_o hand_n by_o the_o wool_n upon_o their_o back_n and_o lift_v they_o from_o the_o ground_n which_o no_o other_o be_v find_v that_o can_v do_v 25._o when_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n barbarussa_n lead_v his_o army_n to_o the_o holy_a war_n 241._o among_o divers_a other_o notable_a person_n he_o have_v about_o he_o there_o be_v one_o a_o almain_n of_o a_o vast_a body_n and_o invincible_a strength_n who_o not_o far_o from_o iconium_n follow_v the_o army_n at_o a_o great_a distance_n lead_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o horse_n by_o the_o reins_o which_o he_o have_v tire_v in_o the_o journey_n about_o fifty_o mahometan_n scout_v up_o and_o down_o there_o a_o way_n light_v upon_o this_o man_n and_o set_v upon_o he_o on_o every_o side_n with_o their_o arrow_n he_o couch_v under_o his_o broad_a shield_n secure_o elude_v their_o attempt_n upon_o he_o this_o way_n at_o last_o one_o bold_a than_o the_o rest_n put_v spur_n to_o his_o horse_n and_o assault_v he_o with_o his_o sword_n but_o the_o almain_n at_o the_o first_o blow_n strike_v off_o the_o fore_a leg_n of_o his_o horse_n and_o redouble_v his_o stroke_n strike_v with_o that_o mighty_a force_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o mahometan_a that_o divide_v it_o in_o twain_o the_o sword_n pass_v through_o part_n of_o
bring_v to_o the_o olympic_a game_n and_o there_o as_o victor_n in_o the_o race_n gain_v the_o crown_n in_o the_o forty_o and_o six_o olympiad_n say_v bocchus_n 15._o the_o news_n of_o the_o defeat_n of_o the_o persian_n by_o the_o roman_n in_o their_o country_n 407._o be_v quick_o bring_v unto_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n the_o young_a by_o a_o man_n he_o have_v who_o name_n be_v palladius_n one_o that_o have_v rare_a gift_n both_o outward_o in_o body_n and_o inward_o in_o mind_n he_o be_v able_a in_o three_o day_n to_o ride_v in_o such_o post_n as_o be_v to_o be_v wonder_v at_o unto_o the_o further_a place_n and_o bound_n of_o the_o roman_a and_o persian_a dominion_n and_o back_o again_o in_o so_o many_o day_n to_o constantinople_n moreover_o he_o go_v with_o marvellous_a great_a speed_n throughout_o the_o world_n whither_o soever_o the_o emperor_n send_v he_o so_o that_o a_o wise_a man_n say_v once_o of_o he_o this_o fellow_n with_o his_o celerity_n make_v the_o empire_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v very_o wide_a to_o be_v narrow_a and_o strait_a when_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n hear_v of_o he_o he_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o wonder_n 16._o they_o have_v casqâ—is_n or_o post_n in_o peru_n which_o be_v to_o carry_v tiding_n or_o letter_n 1066._o to_o which_o purpose_n they_o have_v hoâ—ses_n a_o league_n and_o a_o half_a asunder_o and_o run_v each_o man_n to_o the_o next_o they_o will_v run_v fifty_o league_n in_o a_o day_n and_o a_o night_n 798_o 17._o the_o ruâ—he_n be_v a_o tribe_n of_o the_o arabian_n not_o rich_a but_o in_o agility_n of_o body_n miraculous_a and_o account_v it_o a_o shame_n if_o one_o of_o their_o footman_n be_v vanquish_v by_o two_o horseman_n nor_o be_v any_o among_o they_o so_o slow_a that_o he_o will_v not_o out_o go_v any_o the_o swift_a horse_n be_v the_o journey_n never_o so_o long_o 154._o 18._o brison_n be_v a_o famous_a runner_n of_o race_n and_o repute_v of_o great_a swiftness_n with_o this_o man_n alexd_n the_o great_a contend_v one_o time_n for_o the_o victory_n in_o footmanship_n brison_n intend_v to_o please_v the_o king_n seem_v to_o saint_n and_o to_o lag_v behind_o and_o thereby_o to_o yield_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o course_n unto_o he_o but_o the_o king_n be_v advertise_v hereof_o be_v mighty_o offend_v and_o displease_v with_o he_o about_o it_o 204._o 19_o iphiclus_n the_o son_n of_o phylacus_n and_o clymenes_n have_v wonderful_a thing_n speak_v of_o his_o swiftness_n of_o foot_n especial_o by_o the_o poet_n hesiod_n by_o who_o he_o be_v say_v i_o suppose_v by_o a_o hyperbole_n to_o run_v over_o the_o ear_n of_o stand_a corn_n and_o by_o demaracus_fw-la to_o be_v able_a to_o walk_v upon_o the_o sea_n chap._n xxviii_o of_o man_n of_o expedition_n in_o their_o journey_n and_o quick_a dispatch_n in_o other_o affair_n the_o english_a ambassador_n have_v prevail_v with_o the_o turkish_a sultan_n to_o introduce_v some_o of_o our_o musicianer_n into_o the_o seraglio_n that_o he_o may_v hear_v a_o more_o excellent_a sort_n of_o music_n than_o as_o yet_o he_o have_v be_v acquaint_v with_o but_o they_o be_v so_o long_o in_o tune_v their_o instrument_n that_o whether_o he_o think_v that_o the_o best_a they_o can_v make_v or_o that_o he_o will_v not_o allow_v himself_o any_o further_a leisure_n up_o he_o rise_v and_o depart_v he_o who_o make_v such_o haste_n in_o his_o recreation_n be_v no_o doubt_n as_o enpedite_v in_o his_o business_n as_o the_o follow_v in_o their_o journey_n and_o other_o affair_n 37._o 1._o titus_n sempronius_z gracchus_n a_o smart_n young_a man_n set_v out_o from_o amphissa_n and_o with_o change_n of_o horse_n upon_o the_o three_o day_n arrive_v at_o pella_n 272._o 2._o m._n cato_n with_o wonderful_a speed_n come_v from_o hidruntum_n to_o rome_n upon_o the_o five_o day_n 3._o julius_n caesar_n with_o incredible_a expedition_n make_v often_o such_o journey_n 272._o that_o in_o his_o litter_n he_o will_v travel_v at_o the_o rate_n of_o one_o hundred_o mile_n a_o day_n he_o come_v from_o rome_n to_o rhodanus_n say_v plutarch_n upon_o the_o eight_o day_n that_o be_v about_o 800_o mile_n 272._o 4._o icelus_n the_o freedman_n of_o galba_n out_o go_v he_o far_o for_o as_o plutarch_n say_v to_o bring_v his_o patron_n the_o news_n of_o nero_n death_n and_o to_o congratulate_v his_o arrival_n to_o the_o empire_n he_o go_v from_o rome_n and_o upâ—n_o the_o seven_o day_n come_v to_o clunia_n which_o be_v almost_o the_o middle_n of_o spain_n 273._o 5._o mâ—thridates_n say_v appianus_n with_o change_n of_o horse_n measure_v one_o thousand_o furlong_n in_o one_o day_n that_o be_v one_o hundred_o twenty_o five_o roman_a mile_n 273._o 6._o beyond_o he_o go_v hambal_n as_o say_v the_o same_o appianus_n who_o be_v overthrow_v by_o scipio_n with_o one_o in_o his_o company_n come_v in_o two_o day_n and_o two_o night_n to_o adrumetum_n whiâ—h_n be_v about_o three_o hundred_o seventy_o and_o five_o mâ—les_n that_o be_v in_o a_o day_n and_o a_o night_n one_o hundred_o eighty_o seven_o mile_n and_o a_o half_a 7._o yet_o be_v he_o also_o outstrip_v by_o that_o messenger_n capitol_n which_o be_v send_v by_o mâ—ximus_n to_o the_o senate_n of_o rome_n to_o carry_v news_n of_o maximinus_n his_o death_n he_o run_v say_v capitolinus_n with_o that_o post_n haste_n that_o change_v horse_n upon_o the_o four_o day_n from_o aquileia_n he_o get_v to_o rome_n seven_o hundred_o ninety_o seven_o mile_n which_o be_v almost_o two_o hundred_o mile_n for_o day_n and_o night_n 8._o tiberius_n caesar_n 146._o when_o his_o brother_n drusus_n lay_v sick_a in_o germany_n change_v his_o chariot_n horse_n only_o three_o time_n in_o a_o night_n and_o a_o day_n dispatch_v a_o journey_n of_o two_o hundred_o mile_n and_o dead_a he_o accompany_v his_o corpse_n out_o of_o germany_n to_o rome_n all_o the_o way_n on_o foot_n 9_o john_n lepton_n of_o kepwick_n 201._o in_o the_o county_n of_o york_n equite_v one_o of_o the_o groom_n of_o the_o privy_a chamber_n to_o king_n james_n undertake_v for_o a_o wager_n to_o ride_v six_o day_n together_o betwixt_o york_n and_o london_n be_v sevenscore_n and_o ten_o mile_n and_o he_o perform_v it_o according_o to_o the_o great_a praise_n of_o his_o strength_n in_o act_v than_o his_o discretion_n in_o undertake_v it_o he_o first_o set_v forth_o from_o aldersgate_n may_v the_o 20_o the_o be_v monday_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1606._o and_o accomplish_v his_o journey_n every_o day_n before_o it_o be_v dark_a after_o he_o have_v finish_v his_o journey_n at_o york_n to_o the_o admiration_n of_o all_o man_n monday_n the_o 27_o the_o of_o the_o same_o month_n he_o go_v from_o york_n and_o come_v to_o the_o court_n at_o greenwich_n to_o his_o majesty_n upon_o tuesday_n in_o as_o fresh_a and_o cheerful_a a_o manner_n as_o when_o he_o first_o begin_v 10._o in_o the_o year_n 1619._o the_o 17_o the_o of_o july_n of_o king_n james_n his_o reign_n 1032._o one_o bernard_n calvert_n of_o andover_n ride_v from_o st._n george_n church_n in_o southwark_n to_o dover_n from_o thence_o pass_v by_o barge_n to_o calais_n in_o france_n and_o from_o thence_o return_v back_o to_o st._n george_n church_n the_o same_o day_n set_v out_o about_o three_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o return_v about_o eight_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o evening_n fresh_a and_o lusty_a 11._o osterly_a house_n in_o middlesex_n be_v build_v in_o the_o park_n by_o sir_n thomas_n gresham_n middlesex_n who_o there_o magnificent_o entertain_v and_o lodge_v q._n elizabeth_n her_o majesty_n find_v fault_n with_o the_o court_n of_o this_o house_n as_o too_o great_a affirm_v that_o it_o will_v appear_v more_o handsome_a if_o divide_v with_o a_o wall_n in_o the_o middle_n what_o do_v sir_n thomas_n but_o in_o the_o night_n time_n send_v for_o workman_n to_o london_n money_n command_v all_o thing_n who_o so_o speedy_o and_o silent_o apply_v their_o business_n that_o the_o next_o morning_n discover_v the_o court_n double_a which_o the_o night_n have_v leave_v single_a before_o its_o questionable_a whether_o the_o queen_n next_o day_n be_v more_o content_v with_o the_o conformity_n to_o her_o fancy_n or_o more_o please_v with_o the_o surprise_n and_o sudden_a performance_n thereof_o 12._o sir_n thomas_n more_o be_v lord_n chancellor_n of_o england_n london_n in_o which_o place_n he_o demean_v himself_o with_o great_a integrity_n and_o with_o no_o less_o expedition_n in_o testimony_n of_o the_o latter_a it_o be_v record_v that_o call_v for_o the_o next_o cause_n it_o be_v return_v unto_o he_o there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v hear_v all_o suit_n in_o that_o court_n depend_v and_o read_v for_o hear_v be_v final_o determine_v whereupon_o a_o rythmer_n have_v this_o when_o more_o some_o year_n have_v châ—nc'lor_n be_v no_o more_o suit_n do_v remain_v the_o same_o shall_v
never_o more_o be_v see_v till_o more_o be_v there_o again_o 13._o in_o fabius_n vrsinus_n a_o child_n but_o of_o eleven_o year_n of_o age_n 14._o there_o be_v so_o rare_a a_o mixture_n of_o invention_n and_o memory_n that_o he_o can_v unto_o five_o or_o six_o several_a person_n at_o the_o same_o time_n dictate_v the_o word_n and_o matter_n of_o so_o many_o several_a epistle_n some_o serious_a some_o jocular_a all_o of_o different_a argument_n return_v after_o every_o short_a period_n from_o the_o last_o to_o the_o first_o and_o so_o in_o order_n and_o in_o the_o conclusion_n every_o epistle_n shall_v be_v so_o close_o proper_a and_o coherent_a as_o if_o it_o alone_o have_v be_v intend_v history_n 14._o philip_n de_fw-fr comines_n knight_n and_o lord_n of_o argènton_n privy_a counsellor_n to_o lewis_n the_o eleven_o king_n of_o france_n be_v a_o person_n of_o those_o rare_a and_o quick_a part_n that_o he_o often_o indict_v at_o one_o time_n to_o four_o secretary_n several_a letter_n of_o weighty_a affair_n with_o as_o great_a facility_n and_o readiness_n as_o if_o he_o have_v but_o one_o matter_n in_o hand_n 349._o 15._o anthony_n perenot_n cardinal_n granvel_n be_v of_o so_o nimble_a a_o wit_n that_o he_o sometime_o tire_v five_o secretary_n at_o once_o with_o dictate_v letter_n to_o they_o and_o that_o in_o several_a tongue_n for_o he_o understand_v seven_o language_n exact_o none_o of_o that_o age_n surpass_v he_o for_o eloquence_n he_o be_v bishop_n of_o arras_n at_o twenty_o four_o year_n of_o age_n and_o have_v audience_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n for_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o where_o he_o make_v a_o quick_a and_o elegant_a oration_n hâ—â—shire_n 16._o sir_n thomas_n lakes_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o parish_n of_o s._n michael_n in_o southampton_n and_o through_o several_a under_o office_n at_o last_o prefer_v secretary_n of_o estate_n to_o king_n james_n incredible_a his_o dexterity_n in_o dispatch_n who_o at_o the_o same_o time_n will_v indite_v write_v discourse_n more_o exact_o than_o most_o man_n can_v several_o perform_v they_o man_n resemble_v he_o to_o one_o of_o the_o ship_n royal_a of_o queen_n elizabeth_n call_v the_o swiftsure_n such_o his_o celerity_n and_o solidity_n in_o all_o affair_n he_o fall_v at_o last_o for_o the_o fault_n of_o other_o into_o the_o king_n displeasure_n yet_o even_o then_o when_o out_v of_o his_o secretary_n place_n king_n james_n give_v he_o this_o public_a eulogy_n in_o open_a court_n that_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o state_n fit_a to_o serve_v the_o great_a prince_n in_o europe_n 168._o 17._o for_o vigour_n and_o quickness_n of_o spirit_n i_o take_v it_o that_o caius_n caesar_n dictatour_n go_v beyond_o all_o man_n beside_o i_o have_v hear_v it_o report_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o write_v to_o read_v to_o indite_v letter_n and_o withal_o to_o give_v audience_n to_o suitor_n and_o hear_v their_o cause_n all_o at_o one_o time_n and_o be_v employ_v as_o it_o be_v well_o know_v in_o so_o great_a and_o important_a affair_n he_o ordinary_o indict_v letter_n to_o four_o secretary_n at_o once_o and_o when_o he_o be_v free_v from_o other_o great_a business_n he_o will_v other_o while_n find_v seven_o of_o they_o work_v at_o one_o time_n 18._o henricus_fw-la ab_fw-la here_o be_v mention_n a_o young_a man_n of_o fourteen_o year_n of_o age_n 131._o who_o use_v to_o dictate_v to_o four_o of_o his_o schoolfellow_n four_o different_a verse_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n make_v a_o five_o himself_o he_o be_v call_v the_o youth_n with_o the_o great_a memory_n he_o afterward_o apply_v himself_o to_o physic_n wherein_o he_o be_v a_o practitioner_n say_v he_o this_o year_n 1630._o 90._o 19_o it_o be_v say_v of_o adrian_n the_o emperor_n that_o he_o use_v to_o write_v dictate_v hear_v other_o discourse_n and_o talk_v with_o other_o at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o that_o he_o so_o comprehend_v all_o public_a account_n that_o every_o diligent_a master_n of_o a_o family_n understand_v not_o so_o well_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o own_o private_a house_n 2.167_o 20._o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o have_v occasion_n to_o send_v a_o messenger_n to_o the_o emperor_n maximilian_n about_o a_o business_n that_o require_v haste_n he_o think_v none_o more_o â—it_a for_o this_o employment_n than_o mr._n thomas_n woolsey_n than_o his_o chaplain_n he_o call_v he_o give_v he_o his_o errand_n and_o bid_v he_o make_v all_o the_o speed_n he_o can_v woolsey_n depart_v from_o the_o king_n at_o richmond_n about_o noon_n and_o by_o next_o morning_n be_v get_v to_o dover_n and_o from_o thence_o by_o noon_n next_o day_n be_v come_v to_o calis_n and_o by_o night_n be_v with_o the_o emperor_n to_o who_o declare_v his_o message_n and_o have_v a_o present_a dispatch_n he_o ride_v that_o night_n back_o to_o calis_n and_o the_o night_n follow_v come_v to_o the_o court_n at_o richmond_n the_o next_o morning_n he_o present_v himself_o before_o the_o king_n who_o blame_v he_o for_o not_o be_v go_v the_o matter_n require_v haste_n to_o who_o woolsey_n answer_v that_o he_o have_v be_v with_o the_o emperor_n dispatch_v the_o business_n and_o show_v the_o emperor_n letter_n the_o king_n wonder_v much_o at_o his_o speed_n bestow_v present_o upon_o he_o the_o deanery_n of_o lincoln_n and_o soon_o after_o make_v he_o his_o almoner_n this_o be_v the_o first_o rise_v of_o that_o afterwards_o great_a prelate_n cardinal_n woolsey_n chap._n xxix_o of_o the_o fatness_n and_o vnwieldiness_n of_o some_o man_n and_o the_o lightness_n of_o the_o body_n of_o other_o erasmus_n tell_v we_o of_o the_o gordii_fw-la aâ—dag_n that_o whereas_o other_o nation_n be_v use_v to_o make_v choice_n of_o their_o king_n for_o some_o real_a excellency_n or_o virtue_n they_o have_v in_o they_o above_o other_o these_o people_n have_v a_o custom_n to_o advance_v he_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o their_o kingdom_n who_o be_v the_o fat_a and_o most_o corpulent_a that_o can_v be_v find_v perhaps_o be_v of_o a_o peaceable_a disposition_n of_o themselves_o they_o will_v have_v their_o prince_n who_o they_o can_v no_o otherwise_o restrain_v to_o be_v clog_v at_o least_o with_o fetter_n of_o fiesh_n lest_o they_o shall_v prove_v over_o active_a and_o more_o stir_v than_o be_v conduce_v to_o their_o quiet_n i_o know_v not_o what_o ease_n can_v be_v expect_v from_o he_o who_o be_v become_v a_o burden_n to_o himself_o as_o some_o of_o the_o follow_a person_n be_v 1._o zacutus_n speak_v of_o a_o young_a man_n who_o be_v grow_v to_o that_o huge_a thickness_n and_o fatness_n 416._o that_o he_o can_v scarce_o move_v himself_o much_o less_o be_v he_o able_a to_o go_v or_o set_v one_o step_v forward_o he_o continual_o sit_v in_o a_o chair_n oftentimes_o he_o be_v oppress_v with_o that_o difficulty_n of_o breathe_v that_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v choke_v he_o be_v in_o perpetual_a fear_n of_o be_v suffocate_v or_o that_o he_o shall_v speedy_o die_v of_o a_o apoplexy_n convulsion_n asthma_n or_o syncope_n how_o he_o be_v afterward_o cure_v by_o zacutus_n himself_o may_v be_v see_v in_o that_o observation_n of_o his_o cite_v in_o the_o margin_n 2._o polyeuctus_n sphettius_fw-la be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a corpulency_n 42._o he_o one_o time_n make_v a_o long_a oration_n among_o the_o athenian_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o enter_v into_o a_o war_n with_o king_n philip_n of_o macedon_n in_o the_o speak_n of_o which_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o heat_n and_o his_o own_o fat_a he_o have_v frequent_a recourse_n to_o a_o bottle_n of_o water_n which_o he_o have_v about_o he_o for_o that_o purpose_n when_o he_o have_v end_v photion_n rise_v up_o and_o my_o master_n say_v he_o be_v it_o fit_a to_o give_v credit_n to_o this_o man_n concern_v the_o management_n of_o a_o war_n what_o think_v you_o will_v become_v of_o he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o battle_n when_o his_o helmet_n and_o breastplate_n be_v on_o see_v he_o be_v in_o such_o danger_n of_o death_n with_o the_o bare_a labour_n of_o speak_v 3._o dionysius_n the_o son_n of_o that_o clearchus_n who_o be_v the_o first_o tyrant_n in_o heraclea_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o voluptuous_a life_n 242._o and_o excessive_a feed_n become_v so_o corpulent_a that_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o fat_n he_o be_v press_v with_o difficulty_n of_o breathe_v and_o in_o a_o continual_a fear_n of_o suffocation_n whereupon_o his_o physician_n appoint_v that_o as_o oft_o as_o he_o fall_v into_o any_o profound_a sleep_n they_o shall_v prick_v his_o side_n and_o belly_n with_o very_o long_a and_o sharp_a needle_n he_o feel_v nothing_o while_o they_o pass_v through_o the_o fat_a but_o when_o they_o touch_v upon_o the_o sensible_a flesh_n than_o he_o awake_v to_o such_o as_o demand_v justice_n he_o give_v answer_n oppose_v a_o chest_n betwixt_o he_o and_o they_o to_o cover_v
three_o day_n after_o he_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o victor_n his_o liberty_n and_o restauration_n to_o the_o kingdom_n in_o case_n he_o will_v confirm_v to_o thebaldus_n what_o he_o be_v possess_v of_o therein_o but_o he_o in_o a_o inconceiveable_a hatred_n to_o he_o that_o have_v make_v he_o his_o prisoner_n reply_v that_o he_o shall_v ever_o scorn_v to_o receive_v those_o and_o great_a proffer_n from_o so_o base_a a_o hand_n as_o he_o thebaldus_n have_v reason_n to_o resent_v this_o affront_n and_o therefore_o tell_v he_o he_o will_v make_v he_o repent_v his_o so_o great_a insolence_n at_o which_o gualterus_n inflame_v with_o a_o great_a fury_n tear_v of_o his_o clothes_n and_o break_v the_o ligature_n of_o his_o wound_n cry_v out_o that_o he_o will_v live_v no_o long_o since_o he_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o a_o man_n that_o treat_v he_o with_o threat_n upon_o which_o he_o tear_v open_v the_o lip_n of_o his_o wound_n and_o thrust_v his_o hand_n into_o his_o intestine_n so_o that_o when_o he_o resolve_o refuse_v all_o food_n and_o way_n of_o cure_n he_o forcible_o drive_v out_o his_o furious_a soul_n from_o his_o body_n and_o lest_o only_a one_o daughter_n behind_o he_o who_o may_v have_v be_v happy_a have_v she_o not_o have_v a_o breast_n to_o her_o father_n chap._n x._o of_o fear_n and_o the_o strange_a effect_n of_o it_o also_o of_o panic_n fear_n the_o spartan_n will_v not_o consecrate_v to_o the_o god_n any_o of_o those_o spoil_n which_o they_o have_v take_v from_o the_o enemy_n they_o think_v they_o be_v unfit_a present_n â—or_a they_o and_o no_o convenient_a sight_n for_o their_o own_o child_n because_o they_o be_v thing_n pluck_v off_o from_o they_o who_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v take_v through_o fear_n the_o meaning_n be_v they_o look_v upon_o the_o fearful_a man_n as_o neither_o please_a to_o god_n nor_o profitable_a to_o man_n the_o truth_n be_v a_o habitual_a coward_n be_v a_o man_n of_o no_o price_n but_o withal_o there_o be_v certain_a time_n wherein_o the_o worthy_a of_o man_n have_v find_v their_o courage_n to_o desert_v they_o and_o upon_o some_o occasion_n more_o than_o other_o 1._o augustus_n caesar_n be_v somewhat_o over_o timorous_a of_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n augusto_n so_o that_o he_o always_o and_o every_o where_o carry_v with_o he_o the_o skin_n of_o a_o sea-calf_n as_o a_o remedy_n and_o upon_o suspicion_n of_o approach_a tempest_n will_v retreat_v into_o some_o ground_n or_o vault_a place_n as_o have_v be_v former_o affright_v by_o extraordinary_a flash_n of_o lightning_n in_o a_o night_n journey_n of_o he_o 2._o caius_n caligula_n caligulan_n who_o otherwise_o be_v a_o great_a contemner_n of_o the_o god_n yet_o will_v wink_v at_o the_o least_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n and_o cover_v his_o head_n if_o there_o chance_v to_o be_v great_a and_o loud_o he_o will_v then_o leap_v out_o of_o his_o bed_n and_o run_v to_o hide_v himself_o under_o it_o 3._o philippus_n vicecome_fw-la be_v of_o so_o very_o timorous_a and_o a_o fearful_a nature_n 94._o that_o upon_o the_o hear_n of_o any_o indifferent_a thunder_n he_o will_v tremble_v and_o shake_v with_o fear_n and_o as_o a_o person_n in_o distraction_n run_v up_o and_o down_o to_o seek_v out_o some_o subterranean_a hide_v place_n 4._o pope_n alexander_n the_o three_o be_v in_o france_n 94._o and_o perform_v divine_a office_n upon_o good_a friday_n upon_o the_o sudden_a there_o be_v a_o horrible_a darkness_n and_o while_o the_o reader_n be_v upon_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v speak_v of_o those_o word_n it_o be_v finish_v there_o fall_v such_o a_o stupendous_a lightning_n and_o such_o a_o terrible_a crack_n of_o thunder_n follow_v that_o alexander_n leave_v the_o altar_n and_o the_o reader_n desert_v the_o passion_n all_o that_o be_v present_a run_v out_o of_o the_o place_n consult_v their_o own_o safety_n by_o flight_n 5._o archelaus_n 326._o king_n of_o macedon_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o effect_n of_o natural_a cause_n when_o once_o there_o happen_v a_o eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n as_o one_o overcome_v and_o astonish_v with_o fear_n he_o cause_v his_o palace_n to_o be_v hasty_o shut_v up_o and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o usual_a custom_n in_o case_n of_o extreme_a mourning_n and_o sadness_n he_o cause_v the_o hair_n of_o his_o son_n head_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o 6._o diomedes_z be_v the_o steward_n of_o augustus_n the_o emperor_n augusto_n as_o they_o two_o be_v on_o a_o time_n walk_v out_o together_o on_o the_o sudden_a there_o break_v loose_v a_o wild_a boar_n who_o take_v his_o way_n direct_o towards_o they_o here_o the_o steward_n in_o the_o fear_n he_o be_v in_o get_v behind_o the_o emperor_n and_o interpose_v he_o betwixt_o the_o danger_n and_o himself_o augustus_n though_o in_o great_a hazard_n yet_o know_v it_o be_v more_o his_o fear_n than_o his_o malice_n resent_v it_o no_o far_o than_o to_o jest_v with_o he_o upon_o it_o 7._o at_o the_o time_n when_o caius_n caligula_n be_v slay_v claudius_n caesar_n p._n see_v all_o be_v full_a of_o sedition_n and_o slaughter_n thrust_v himself_o into_o a_o hole_n in_o a_o by_o corner_n to_o hide_v himself_o though_o he_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v apprehensive_a of_o danger_n beside_o the_o illustriousness_n of_o his_o birth_n be_v thus_o find_v he_o be_v draw_v out_o by_o the_o soldier_n for_o no_o other_o purpose_n than_o to_o make_v he_o emperor_n he_o beseech_v their_o mercy_n as_o suppose_v all_o they_o say_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o cruel_a mockery_n but_o they_o when_o through_o fear_n and_o dread_n of_o death_n he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o go_v take_v he_o up_o upon_o their_o shoulder_n carry_v he_o to_o the_o camp_n and_o proclaim_v he_o emperor_n 78._o 8._o fulgos_n argelatus_fw-la by_o the_o terrible_a noise_n that_o be_v make_v by_o a_o earthquake_n be_v so_o affright_v that_o his_o fear_n drive_v he_o into_o madness_n and_o his_o madness_n unto_o death_n for_o he_o cast_v himself_o headlong_o from_o the_o upper_a part_n of_o his_o house_n and_o so_o die_v alexandre_n 9_o cassander_n the_o son_n of_o antipater_n come_v to_o alexander_n the_o great_a at_o babylon_n where_o find_v himself_o not_o so_o welcome_a by_o reason_n of_o some_o suspicion_n the_o king_n have_v conceive_v of_o his_o treachery_n he_o be_v seize_v with_o such_o a_o terror_n at_o this_o suspicion_n of_o he_o that_o in_o the_o follow_a time_n have_v obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o macedon_n and_o make_v himself_o lord_n of_o greece_n walk_v at_o delphos_n and_o there_o view_v the_o statue_n he_o cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o that_o of_o alexander_n the_o great_a at_o which_o sight_n he_o conceive_v such_o horror_n that_o he_o tremble_v all_o over_o and_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o recover_v himself_o from_o under_o the_o power_n of_o that_o agony_n 94._o 10._o the_o emperor_n maximilian_n the_o first_o be_v take_v by_o the_o people_n of_o bruges_n and_o divers_a of_o the_o citizen_n who_o take_v his_o part_n slay_v nicholaus_fw-la de_fw-fr helst_n former_o a_o prisoner_n together_o with_o divers_a other_o have_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n pass_v upon_o he_o and_o be_v now_o lay_v down_o to_o receive_v the_o stroke_n of_o the_o sword_n the_o people_n sudden_o cry_v out_o mercy_n he_o be_v pardon_v as_o to_o his_o life_n but_o the_o paleness_n his_o face_n have_v contract_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o fear_n of_o his_o approach_a death_n continue_v with_o he_o from_o that_o time_n forth_o to_o the_o last_o day_n of_o his_o life_n 44._o 11._o we_o be_v tell_v by_o zacchias_n of_o a_o young_a man_n of_o belgia_n who_o say_v he_o not_o many_o year_n since_o be_v condemn_v to_o be_v burn_v it_o be_v observe_v of_o he_o by_o as_o many_o as_o will_v that_o through_o the_o extremity_n of_o fear_n he_o sweat_v blood_n and_o maldonate_fw-it tell_v the_o like_a of_o one_o at_o paris_n who_o have_v receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n for_o a_o crime_n by_o he_o commit_v sweat_v blood_n out_o of_o several_a part_n of_o the_o body_n 12._o be_v about_o four_o or_o six_o year_n since_o in_o the_o county_n of_o cork_n 247._o there_o be_v a_o irish_a captain_n a_o man_n of_o middle_a age_n and_o stature_n who_o come_v with_o some_o of_o his_o follower_n to_o render_v himself_o to_o the_o lord_n broghil_n who_o then_o command_v the_o english_a force_n in_o those_o part_n upon_o a_o public_a offer_n of_o pardon_n to_o the_o irish_a that_o will_v lay_v down_o arm_n he_o be_v casual_o in_o a_o suspicious_a place_n meet_v with_o by_o a_o party_n of_o the_o english_a and_o intercept_v the_o lord_n broghil_n be_v then_o absent_a he_o be_v so_o apprehensive_a of_o be_v put_v to_o death_n before_o his_o return_n that_o that_o anxiety_n of_o mind_n quick_o change_v the_o colour_n of_o his_o
to_o be_v compose_v and_o set_v right_o which_o do_v hang_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v for_o weakness_n then_o have_v admit_v his_o friend_n to_o come_v to_o he_o he_o ask_v they_o whether_o they_o think_v he_o have_v act_v well_o in_o this_o interlude_n of_o life_n and_o withal_o add_v this_o as_o a_o plaudite_fw-la now_o clap_v your_o hand_n and_o all_o with_o joy_n shout_n out_o after_o this_o he_o dismiss_v they_o all_o and_o while_o he_o question_v with_o some_o that_o be_v new_o come_v from_o the_o city_n concern_v the_o daughter_n of_o drusus_n then_o sick_a sudden_o among_o the_o kiss_n of_o livia_n and_o in_o these_o word_n he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n live_v mindful_a of_o our_o wedlock_n livia_n and_o so_o farewell_n 16._o albertus_n magnus_n five_o year_n before_o his_o death_n desire_v of_o god_n 88_o that_o he_o may_v forget_v all_o that_o he_o have_v learn_v in_o the_o study_n of_o humanity_n and_o profane_a author_n that_o he_o may_v give_v up_o himself_o entire_o to_o devotion_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o piety_n the_o lord_n cordes_n a_o french_a commander_n 882._o so_o sore_o long_v to_o gain_n calais_n from_o the_o english_a that_o he_o will_v common_o wish_v that_o he_o may_v lie_v seven_o year_n in_o hell_n so_o that_o calis_n be_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o french_a 216._o 18._o aelfred_n king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n be_v natural_o incline_v â—o_o incontinency_n desire_v that_o god_n will_v send_v he_o such_o a_o disease_n as_o may_v repress_v and_o hinder_v his_o lust_n but_o not_o unfit_a he_o for_o the_o manage_n the_o affair_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o he_o according_o have_v the_o disease_n call_v the_o ficus_fw-la the_o hemorrhoid_n or_o pile_n 48._o 19_o when_o darius_n be_v inform_v that_o sardis_n be_v set_v on_o â—ire_n by_o the_o jonians_n and_o athenian_n he_o contemn_v the_o jonians_n because_o he_o think_v he_o may_v easy_o be_v revenge_v of_o their_o rebellion_n but_o he_o call_v â—or_a a_o bow_n and_o shoot_v up_o a_o arrow_n towards_o heaven_n and_o in_o so_o do_v o_o jupiter_n say_v he_o grant_v it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o i_o may_v be_v avenge_v of_o the_o atheninians_n and_o so_o mortal_a a_o hatred_n do_v he_o conceive_v against_o they_o that_o whensoever_o he_o sit_v down_o to_o eat_v he_o have_v one_o of_o those_o that_o minister_v unto_o he_o who_o be_v order_v to_o say_v my_o lord_n remember_v the_o athenian_n 127._o 20._o when_o augustus_n caesar_n be_v fifty_o four_o year_n of_o age_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v pray_v to_o the_o god_n that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o valour_n of_o scipio_n the_o favour_n of_o pompey_n and_o the_o fortune_n of_o caius_n caesar_n which_o say_v he_o be_v the_o overcome_a in_o all_o great_a matter_n chap._n xii_o of_o hope_n how_o great_a some_o have_v entertain_v and_o how_o some_o have_v be_v disappoint_v in_o they_o the_o poet_n hesiod_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o misery_n and_o calamity_n of_o mankind_n be_v include_v in_o a_o great_a tun_n that_o pandora_n take_v off_o the_o lid_n of_o it_o send_v they_o abroad_o and_o they_o spread_v themselves_o in_o great_a quantity_n over_o all_o land_n and_o sea_n but_o that_o at_o this_o time_n hope_v only_o do_v remain_v behind_o and_o slay_v not_o all_o abroad_o but_o underneath_o the_o upmost_a brim_n and_o ledge_n it_o still_o abode_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v our_o principal_a antidote_n which_o keep_v our_o heart_n from_o burst_v under_o the_o pressure_n of_o evil_n and_o that_o slatter_a mirror_n that_o give_v we_o a_o prospect_n of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o great_a good_a 4â—3_n 1._o when_o alexander_n be_v resolve_v upon_o his_o expedition_n into_o persia_n he_o part_v his_o patrimony_n in_o macedonia_n among_o his_o friend_n to_o one_o he_o give_v a_o field_n to_o another_o a_o village_n to_o a_o three_o a_o town_n and_o to_o a_o forth_o a_o port_n and_o when_o on_o this_o manner_n he_o have_v distribute_v his_o revenue_n and_o consign_v they_o over_o to_o several_a person_n by_o patent_n what_o be_v it_o o_o king_n say_v perdiceas_n that_o you_o have_v reserve_v for_o yourself_o my_o hope_n reply_v alexander_n of_o those_o hope_n then_o say_v he_o we_o who_o be_v your_o follower_n will_v also_o be_v partaker_n and_o thereupon_o refuse_v that_o which_o the_o king_n have_v before_o assure_v unâ—o_v he_o and_o his_o example_n therein_o be_v follow_v by_o divers_a there_o present_a 2._o a_o certain_a rhodian_a 171._o for_o his_o over_o freedom_n in_o speech_n be_v cast_v by_o a_o tyrant_n into_o a_o cage_n and_o there_o keep_v up_o as_o a_o wild_a beast_n to_o his_o great_a pain_n and_o shame_n at_o once_o for_o his_o hand_n be_v cut_v off_o his_o nostril_n slit_v and_o his_o face_n deform_v by_o several_a wound_n upon_o it_o in_o this_o his_o extremity_n he_o be_v advise_v by_o some_o of_o his_o friend_n to_o shorten_v his_o life_n by_o a_o voluntary_a abstinence_n from_o all_o food_n but_o he_o reject_v their_o counsel_n with_o great_a indignation_n and_o tell_v they_o while_o a_o man_n be_v alive_a all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v hope_v for_o by_o he_o 3_o aristippus_n a_o socratic_a philosopher_n by_o shipwreck_n be_v cast_v upon_o the_o rhodian_a shore_n aristippo_n have_v lose_v all_o that_o he_o have_v walk_v alone_o upon_o the_o shore_n he_o find_v certain_a geometrical_a figure_n that_o be_v trace_v upon_o the_o sand_n upon_o sight_n of_o which_o he_o return_v to_o his_o company_n and_o require_v they_o with_o a_o cheerful_a countenance_n to_o hope_v the_o best_a for_o say_v he_o even_o here_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o the_o footstep_n of_o man_n c._n marius_n be_v a_o man_n of_o obscure_a parentage_n and_o birth_n 436._o and_o have_v merit_v commendation_n in_o military_a affair_n he_o purpose_v by_o that_o way_n to_o advance_v himself_o in_o the_o state_n and_o republic_n and_o first_o he_o seek_v for_o the_o place_n of_o the_o aedileship_n but_o he_o soon_o perceive_v that_o his_o hope_n in_o that_o matter_n be_v altogeger_fw-fr frustrate_a he_o therefore_o petition_v sor_n the_o minor_a aedileship_n upon_o the_o same_o day_n but_o though_o he_o be_v refuse_v in_o that_o also_o yet_o he_o lay_v not_o his_o hope_n aside_o but_o be_v so_o far_o from_o despair_v that_o he_o give_v out_o that_o for_o all_o this_o he_o hope_v to_o appear_v one_o day_n the_o chief_a and_o principal_a person_n in_o all_o that_o great_a city_n the_o same_o person_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o city_n by_o sylla_n proscribe_v and_o his_o head_n set_v to_o sale_n for_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n when_o he_o be_v now_o in_o his_o six_o consulship_n be_v compel_v to_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o from_o place_n to_o place_n in_o great_a hazard_n and_o almost_o continual_a peril_n he_o at_o this_o time_n chief_a support_v himself_o with_o the_o hope_n he_o have_v in_o a_o kind_n of_o oracle_n he_o have_v receive_v that_o tell_v he_o he_o shall_v be_v consul_n the_o seven_o time_n nor_o do_v this_o hope_n of_o his_o prove_v in_o vain_a for_o by_o a_o strange_a turn_n of_o fortune_n in_o his_o affair_n he_o be_v again_o receive_v into_o the_o city_n and_o elect_a consul_n therein_o 5._o c._n julius_n caesar_n the_o dictator_n 2603._o after_o the_o civil_a war_n be_v end_v have_v great_a thing_n in_o his_o design_n and_o which_o he_o hope_v to_o accomplish_v he_o intend_v to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o parthian_n and_o hope_v to_o overcome_v this_o do_v his_o purpose_n be_v through_o hyrcania_n by_o the_o caspian_a sea_n and_o mount_n caucasus_n and_o by_o the_o way_n of_o pontus_n to_o invade_v the_o scythian_n then_o have_v conquer_v all_o the_o nation_n about_o germany_n and_o germany_n itself_o to_o return_v through_o france_n into_o italy_n and_o so_o to_o leave_v the_o roman_a empire_n on_o all_o side_n surround_v with_o the_o sea_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o preparation_n be_v make_v for_o this_o expidition_n he_o endeavour_v to_o dig_v through_o the_o corinthian_a isthmus_n after_o this_o he_o have_v determine_v to_o receive_v the_o river_n anien_n and_o tiber_n in_o vast_a ditch_n and_o turn_v they_o towards_o circeium_n to_o bring_v they_o near_o tarracina_n into_o the_o sea_n that_o there_o may_v be_v thence_o a_o secure_a and_o ready_a passage_n for_o merchant_n to_o the_o city_n beside_o this_o he_o hope_v to_o drain_v the_o fen_n and_o marish_a ground_n in_o nomentana_n and_o thereabouts_o and_o make_v they_o firm_a land_n and_o pasture_n capable_a of_o receive_v many_o thousand_o of_o husbandman_n and_o withal_o to_o make_v havens_n in_o the_o sea_n near_o to_o the_o city_n by_o frame_v mole_n to_o cleanse_v the_o foul_a and_o hazardous_a shore_n of_o ostia_n and_o to_o make_v port_n and_o blockhouse_n and_o place_n of_o receipt_n
pontius_n pilate_n be_v send_v by_o tiberius_n to_o be_v governor_n over_o the_o jew_n 617._o cause_v in_o the_o night_n time_n the_o statue_n of_o caesar_n to_o be_v bring_v into_o jerusalem_n cover_v which_o thing_n within_o three_o day_n after_o cause_v a_o great_a tumult_n among_o the_o jew_n for_o they_o who_o behold_v it_o be_v astonish_v and_o move_v as_o though_o now_o the_o law_n of_o their_o country_n be_v profane_v for_o they_o hold_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o any_o picture_n or_o image_n to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o city_n at_o their_o lamentation_n who_o be_v in_o the_o city_n there_o be_v gather_v together_o a_o great_a multitude_n out_o of_o the_o field_n adjoin_v and_o they_o go_v present_o to_o pilate_n then_o at_o caesarea_n beseech_v he_o earnest_o that_o the_o image_n may_v be_v take_v away_o out_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o the_o law_n of_o their_o country_n may_v remain_v inviolate_a when_o pilate_n deny_v their_o suit_n they_o prostrate_v themselves_o before_o his_o house_n and_o there_o remain_v lie_v upon_o their_o face_n for_o five_o day_n and_o night_n never_o move_v afterward_o pilate_n sit_v in_o his_o tribunal_n be_v very_o careful_a to_o call_v the_o jew_n together_o before_o he_o as_o though_o there_o he_o will_v have_v give_v they_o a_o answer_n when_o upon_o the_o sudden_a a_o company_n of_o arm_a soldier_n for_o so_o it_o be_v provide_v compass_v the_o jew_n about_o with_o a_o triple_a rank_n the_o jew_n be_v hereat_o amaze_v see_v that_o which_o they_o expect_v not_o then_o pilate_n tell_v they_o that_o except_o they_o will_v receive_v the_o image_n of_o caesar_n he_o will_v kill_v they_o all_o and_o to_o that_o end_n make_v a_o sign_n unto_o the_o soldier_n to_o draw_v their_o sword_n the_o jew_n as_o though_o they_o have_v agree_v thereto_o fall_v all_o down_o at_o once_o and_o offer_v their_o naked_a neck_n to_o the_o stroke_n of_o the_o sword_n cry_v out_o that_o they_o will_v rather_o lose_v their_o life_n than_o suffer_v their_o religion_n to_o be_v profane_v then_o pilate_n admire_v their_o constancy_n and_o the_o strictness_n of_o that_o people_n in_o their_o religion_n present_o command_v the_o statua_n to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n when_o king_n ethelred_n and_o his_o brother_n alfred_n have_v encounter_v the_o dane_n a_o whole_a day_n 23._o be_v part_v by_o the_o night_n early_o the_o next_o morning_n the_o battle_n be_v renew_v and_o alfred_n engage_v in_o fight_n with_o the_o dane_n send_v to_o his_o brother_n to_o speed_v he_o to_o their_o help_n but_o he_o be_v in_o his_o tent_n at_o his_o devotion_n refuse_v to_o come_v till_o he_o have_v end_v have_v finish_v he_o enter_v the_o battle_n relieve_v the_o stagger_a host_n and_o have_v a_o glorious_a victory_n over_o his_o enemy_n fulco_n earl_n of_o anjou_n 25._o in_o his_o old_a age_n mind_v the_o welfare_n of_o his_o soul_n according_a to_o the_o religion_n of_o those_o day_n go_v in_o pilgrimage_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o have_v bind_v his_o servant_n by_o oath_n to_o do_v what_o he_o shall_v require_v be_v by_o they_o draw_v naked_a to_o christ_n sepulchre_n the_o pagan_n look_v on_o while_o one_o draw_v he_o with_o a_o wooden_a yoke_n put_v about_o his_o neck_n the_o other_o whip_v he_o on_o the_o naked_a back_o he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n say_v receive_v o_o lord_n a_o miserable_a perjure_a and_o run_v away_o servant_n vouchsafe_v to_o receive_v my_o soul_n o_o lord_n christ._n 355._o 30._o pompey_n have_v take_v jerusalem_n enter_v into_o the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la and_o although_o he_o find_v a_o table_n of_o gold_n a_o sacred_a candlestick_n a_o number_n of_o other_o vessel_n and_o odoriferous_a drug_n in_o great_a quantity_n and_o two_o thousand_o talent_n of_o silver_n yet_o he_o touch_v nothing_o thereof_o through_o the_o reverence_n he_o bear_v to_o god_n but_o cause_v the_o temple_n to_o be_v purge_v and_o command_v the_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v according_a to_o the_o law_n 250._o 31._o when_o the_o duke_n of_o saaony_n make_v great_a preparation_n for_o war_n against_o a_o pious_a and_o devout_a bishop_n of_o magdeburg_n the_o bishop_n not_o regard_v his_o defence_n apply_v himself_o to_o his_o episcopal_a function_n in_o the_o visit_n and_o the_o well_o govern_v of_o his_o church_n 442._o and_o when_o it_o be_v tell_v he_o that_o the_o duke_n be_v upon_o his_o march_n against_o he_o he_o reply_v i_o will_v take_v care_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o my_o church_n and_o leave_v unto_o god_n the_o care_n of_o my_o safety_n the_o duke_n have_v a_o spy_n in_o the_o city_n who_o hear_v of_o this_o answer_n of_o the_o bishop_n give_v his_o master_n a_o speedy_a account_n thereof_o the_o duke_n have_v receive_v this_o information_n do_v thereupon_o dismiss_v his_o army_n surcease_v from_o his_o expedition_n say_v he_o will_v not_o fight_v against_o he_o who_o have_v god_n to_o fight_v for_o he_o p._n 32._o hannibal_n have_v give_v a_o great_a overthrow_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o slay_v the_o consul_n flaminius_n the_o people_n be_v extreme_o perplex_v and_o choose_v fabius_n maximus_n dictator_n 451._o who_o to_o lay_v a_o good_a foundation_n for_o his_o government_n begin_v with_o the_o service_n of_o the_o god_n declare_v to_o the_o people_n that_o the_o loss_n they_o have_v receive_v come_v through_o the_o rashness_n and_o wilful_a negligence_n of_o their_o general_n who_o make_v no_o reckon_n of_o the_o god_n and_o religion_n and_o therefore_o he_o persuade_v they_o to_o appease_v the_o god_n and_o to_o serve_v and_o honour_v they_o and_o he_o himself_o in_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n make_v a_o solemn_a vow_n that_o he_o will_v sacrifice_v unto_o the_o god_n all_o the_o increase_n and_o fruit_n that_o shall_v fall_v the_o next_o year_n of_o sheep_n sow_n milk-cow_n and_o of_o goat_n throughout_o italy_n chap._n iu._n of_o the_o veracity_n of_o some_o person_n and_o their_o great_a love_n to_o truth_n and_o hatred_n of_o flattery_n and_o falsehood_n 208._o the_o persian_n and_o indian_n have_v a_o law_n that_o whosoever_o have_v be_v thrice_o convict_v of_o speak_a untruth_n shall_v upon_o pain_n of_o death_n never_o speak_v word_n more_o all_o his_o life_n after_o and_o plato_n say_v it_o be_v only_o allow_v to_o physician_n to_o lie_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o sick_a that_o be_v under_o their_o custody_n and_o care_n but_o all_o other_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o a_o severe_a and_o strict_a observance_n of_o truth_n notwithstanding_o which_o there_o have_v be_v so_o great_a a_o scarcity_n of_o the_o true_a lover_n of_o it_o that_o 1._o it_o be_v say_v of_o augustus_n caesar_n 45._o that_o after_o a_o long_a inquiry_n into_o all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o empire_n he_o find_v but_o one_o man_n who_o be_v account_v never_o to_o have_v tell_v lie_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v deem_v capable_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v the_o chief_a sacrificer_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o truth_n 2._o epaminondas_n the_o theban_a general_n be_v so_o great_a a_o lover_n of_o truth_n 294._o that_o he_o be_v ever_o exceed_o careful_a lest_o his_o tongue_n shall_v in_o the_o least_o digress_v from_o it_o even_o then_o when_o he_o be_v most_o in_o sport_n 3._o heraclides_fw-la in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o abbot_n idur_n 294_o speak_v of_o he_o as_o a_o person_n exreme_o devote_v to_o truth_n and_o give_v he_o this_o threefold_a commendation_n tâ—at_o he_o be_v never_o know_v to_o tell_v a_o lie_n that_o he_o be_v never_o hear_v to_o speak_v ill_o of_o any_o man_n and_o last_o that_o he_o use_v not_o to_o speak_v at_o all_o but_o when_o necessity_n require_v 4._o cornelius_n nepos_n remember_v of_o titus_n pomponius_n atticus_n 674._o a_o knight_n of_o rome_n and_o familiar_a friend_n to_o m._n cicero_n that_o he_o be_v never_o know_v to_o speak_v a_o untruth_n neither_o but_o with_o great_a impatience_n to_o hear_v any_o relate_v 294._o his_o uprightness_n be_v so_o apparent_a that_o not_o only_o private_a man_n make_v suit_n to_o he_o that_o they_o may_v commit_v their_o whole_a estate_n to_o his_o trust_n but_o even_o the_o senate_n themselves_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v take_v the_o management_n of_o divers_a office_n into_o his_o charge_n 5._o xenocrates_n the_o philosopher_n 98._o be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o that_o fidelity_n and_o truth_n in_o speak_v that_o whereas_o no_o man_n testimony_n may_v be_v take_v in_o any_o cause_n but_o upon_o oath_n 673._o yet_o the_o athenian_n among_o who_o he_o live_v give_v to_o he_o alone_o this_o privilege_n that_o his_o evidence_n shall_v be_v lawful_a and_o good_a without_o be_v swear_v 6._o the_o duke_n of_o ossura_n 37._o as_o he_o pass_v by_o barcelona_n have_v get_v leave_v of_o grace_n to_o release_v some_o slave_n he_o go_v
concern_v his_o love_n to_o truth_n 17._o euricius_n cordus_n a_o german_a physician_n have_v this_o honour_n do_v to_o his_o memory_n 25._o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o no_o man_n be_v more_o addict_v to_o truth_n than_o he_o or_o rather_o no_o man_n be_v more_o vehement_o studious_a of_o it_o none_o can_v be_v find_v who_o be_v a_o worse_a hater_n of_o ing_z and_o falsehood_n he_o can_v dissemble_v nothing_o nor_o bear_v that_o wherewith_o he_o be_v offend_v which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o gain_v the_o displeasure_n oâ—_n some_o person_n who_o may_v have_v be_v helpful_a to_o he_o if_o he_o will_v but_o have_v seek_v their_o favour_n and_o continue_v himself_o therein_o by_o his_o obsequiousness_n thus_o much_o be_v declare_v in_o his_o epigram_n and_o he_o say_v it_o of_o himself_o blandire_fw-la nescis_fw-la ac_fw-la verum_fw-la cord_n tacere_fw-la et_fw-la mirare_fw-la tuos_fw-la displicuisse_fw-la libros_fw-la thou_o can_v not_o flatter_v but_o the_o truth_n do_v tell_v what_o wonder_n be_v it_o thy_o book_n than_o do_v not_o sell._n paulus_n lutherus_n son_n to_o martin_n luther_n 341._o be_v physician_n to_o joachimus_n the_o second_o elector_n of_o brandenbuog_n and_o then_o to_o augustus_n duke_n of_o saxony_n elector_n it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v verè_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o lover_n of_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n of_o speech_n far_o from_o â—lattery_n and_o assentation_n and_o in_o all_o point_n like_v unto_o that_o rhesus_n in_o euripides_n who_o say_v of_o himself_o talis_fw-la sum_fw-la et_fw-la ego_fw-la rectam_fw-la sâ—rmonum_fw-la viam_fw-la secans_fw-la nec_fw-la sum_fw-la duplex_fw-la vir_fw-la such_o a_o one_o be_o i_o that_o right_o can_v divide_v my_o speech_n yet_o be_o no_o double_a man_n the_o virtue_n of_o this_o luther_n be_v many_o and_o great_a yet_o i_o know_v not_o any_o wherein_o he_o more_o deserve_o be_v to_o be_v praise_v than_o for_o this_o honest_a freedom_n of_o speak_v wherein_o he_o mighty_o resemble_v his_o father_n 19_o when_o i_o live_v at_o vtricht_n in_o the_o low_a country_n 5._o the_o reply_n of_o that_o valiant_a gentleman_n colonel_n edmond_n be_v much_o speak_v of_o there_o come_v a_o countryman_n of_o his_o out_o of_o scoâ—land_n who_o desire_v to_o be_v entertain_v by_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o my_o lord_n his_o father_n and_o such_o knight_n and_o gentleman_n his_o cousin_n and_o kinsman_n be_v in_o good_a health_n colonel_n edmond_n turn_v to_o his_o friend_n then_o by_o gentleman_n say_v he_o believe_v not_o one_o word_n he_o say_v my_o father_n be_v but_o a_o poor_a baker_n in_o edinburg_n and_o work_v hard_a for_o his_o live_n who_o this_o knave_n will_v make_v a_o lord_n to_o curry_v favour_n with_o i_o and_o make_v you_o believe_v that_o i_o be_o a_o great_a man_n bear_v when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n chap._n v._o of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v great_a lover_n and_o promoter_n of_o peace_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a fish_n which_o aelian_a in_o his_o history_n call_v the_o adonis_n of_o the_o sea_n 38._o because_o it_o live_v so_o innocent_o that_o it_o touch_v no_o live_a thing_n strict_o preserve_v peace_n with_o all_o the_o offspring_n of_o the_o ocean_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n it_o be_v belove_v and_o court_v as_o the_o true_a darling_n of_o the_o water_n if_o the_o frantic_a world_n have_v have_v any_o darling_n they_o be_v certain_o such_o as_o have_v be_v clad_v in_o steel_n the_o destroyer_n of_o city_n the_o sucker_n of_o humane_a blood_n and_o such_o as_o have_v imprint_v the_o deep_a scar_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o universe_n these_o be_v the_o man_n it_o have_v crown_v with_o laurel_n advance_v to_o throne_n and_o â—lattered_v with_o the_o misbecome_a title_n of_o hero_n and_o god_n while_o the_o son_n of_o peace_n be_v remit_v to_o the_o cold_a entertainment_n of_o their_o own_o virtue_n notwithstanding_o which_o there_o have_v ever_o be_v some_o who_o have_v find_v so_o many_o heavenly_a beauty_n in_o the_o face_n of_o peace_n that_o they_o have_v be_v content_v to_o love_v that_o sweet_a virgin_n for_o herself_o and_o to_o court_v she_o without_o the_o consideration_n of_o any_o additional_a dowry_n 76._o 1._o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o island_n borneo_n not_o far_o from_o the_o moluccas_n live_v in_o such_o detestation_n of_o war_n and_o be_v so_o great_a lover_n of_o peace_n that_o they_o hold_v their_o king_n in_o no_o other_o veneration_n than_o that_o of_o a_o god_n so_o long_o as_o he_o study_v to_o preserve_v they_o in_o peace_n but_o if_o he_o discover_v inclination_n to_o war_n they_o never_o leave_v till_o he_o be_v fall_v in_o battle_n under_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o enemy_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v slay_v they_o set_v upon_o the_o enemy_n with_o all_o imaginable_a fierceness_n as_o man_n that_o fight_v for_o their_o liberty_n and_o such_o a_o king_n as_o will_v be_v a_o great_a lover_n of_o peace_n nor_o be_v there_o ever_o any_o king_n know_v among_o they_o that_o be_v the_o persuader_n and_o author_n of_o a_o war_n but_o he_o be_v desert_v by_o they_o and_o suffer_v to_o fall_v under_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o enemy_n 40._o 2._o datane_n the_o persian_a be_v employ_v in_o the_o besiege_n of_o sinope_n receive_v letter_n from_o the_o king_n command_v he_o to_o desist_v from_o the_o siege_n have_v read_v the_o letter_n he_o adore_v it_o and_o make_v gratulatory_a sacrifice_n as_o if_o he_o have_v receive_v mighty_a favour_n from_o his_o master_n and_o so_o take_v ship_n in_o the_o very_a next_o night_n he_o depart_v 40._o 3._o the_o emperor_n leo_n who_o succeed_v martianus_n have_v give_v to_o eulogius_n the_o philosopher_n a_o quantity_n of_o corn_n one_o of_o his_o eunuch_n tell_v he_o that_o such_o kind_n of_o largess_n be_v more_o fit_o bestow_v upon_o his_o soldier_n i_o will_v to_o god_n say_v the_o emperor_n that_o the_o state_n of_o my_o reign_n be_v such_o that_o i_o can_v bestow_v all_o the_o stipend_n of_o my_o soldier_n upon_o such_o as_o be_v learned_a 213._o 4._o constantinus_n the_o emperor_n observe_v some_o difference_n among_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n call_v the_o nicene_n council_n 42._o at_o which_o also_o hmself_n be_v present_a at_o this_o time_n divers_a little_a book_n be_v bring_v to_o he_o contain_v their_o mutual_a complaint_n and_o accusation_n of_o one_o another_o all_o which_o he_o receive_v as_o one_o that_o intend_v to_o read_v and_o take_v cognizance_n of_o they_o all_o but_o when_o he_o find_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v as_o many_o as_o be_v intend_v to_o be_v offer_v he_o bind_v they_o up_o in_o one_o bundle_n and_o protest_v that_o he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o look_v into_o any_o one_o of_o they_o he_o burn_v they_o all_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o father_n give_v they_o moreover_o a_o serious_a exhortation_n to_o peace_n and_o a_o cordial_a agreement_n among_o themselur_n 5._o it_o be_v note_v of_o photion_n a_o most_o excellent_a captain_n of_o the_o athenian_n p._n that_o although_o for_o his_o military_a ability_n and_o success_n he_o be_v choose_v forty_o and_o five_o time_n general_n of_o their_o army_n by_o universal_a approbation_n 126._o yet_o he_o himself_o do_v ever_o persuade_v they_o to_o peace_n 6._o at_o fez_n in_o africa_n they_o have_v neither_o lawyer_n nor_o advocate_n 49._o but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o controversy_n among_o they_o both_o party_n plaintiff_n and_o defendant_n come_v to_o their_o alsakins_n or_o chief_a judge_n and_o at_o once_o without_o any_o further_a appeal_n or_o pitiful_a delay_n the_o cause_n be_v hear_v and_o end_v it_o be_v report_v of_o caesar_n to_o his_o great_a commendation_n 70._o that_o after_o the_o defeat_n of_o pompey_n he_o have_v in_o his_o custody_n a_o castle_n wherein_o he_o find_v divers_a letter_n write_v by_o most_o of_o the_o noble_n in_o rome_n under_o their_o own_o hand_n sufficient_a evidence_n to_o condemn_v they_o but_o he_o burn_v they_o all_o that_o no_o monument_n may_v remain_v of_o a_o future_a grudge_n and_o that_o no_o man_n may_v be_v drive_v to_o extremity_n or_o to_o break_v the_o peace_n through_o any_o apprehension_n that_o he_o live_v suspect_v and_o shall_v therefore_o be_v hate_v 8._o james_n king_n of_o arragon_n be_v a_o great_a enemy_n to_o contention_n and_o contentious_a lawyer_n 343._o insomuch_o as_o have_v hear_v many_o complaint_n against_o semenus_n rada_n a_o great_a lawyer_n who_o by_o his_o quirk_n and_o wiles_n have_v be_v injurious_a as_o well_o as_o troublesome_a to_o many_o he_o banish_v he_o his_o kingdom_n as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v endure_v to_o live_v in_o a_o place_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o which_o he_o be_v so_o great_a a_o enemy_n 9_o i_o read_v of_o the_o sister_n of_o edward_n the_o three_o 67._o king_n of_o
betwixt_o we_o that_o need_v reconciliation_n 3._o the_o emperor_n of_o china_n on_o certain_a day_n of_o the_o year_n 339._o visit_v his_o mother_n who_o be_v seat_v on_o a_o throne_n and_o four_o time_n on_o his_o foot_n and_o four_o time_n on_o his_o knee_n he_o make_v she_o a_o profound_a reverence_n bow_v his_o head_n even_o to_o the_o ground_n the_o same_o custom_n be_v also_o observe_v through_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o if_o it_o chance_v that_o any_o one_o be_v negligent_a or_o deficient_a in_o this_o duty_n to_o his_o parent_n he_o be_v complain_v of_o to_o the_o magistrate_n who_o punish_v such_o offender_n very_o severe_o but_o general_o no_o people_n express_v more_o filial_a respect_n and_o duty_n than_o they_o 13._o 4._o sir_n thomas_n moor_n be_v lord_n chancellor_n of_o england_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o his_o father_n be_v a_o judge_n of_o the_o king_n bench_n he_o will_v always_o at_o his_o go_v to_o westminster_n go_v first_o to_o the_o king_n bench_n and_o ask_v his_o father_n blessing_n before_o he_o go_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o chancery_n 56._o 5._o alexander_n the_o great_a send_v his_o mother_n olympias_n many_o royal_a present_n out_o of_o the_o asian_a spoil_n but_o withal_o forbid_v she_o to_o intermeddle_v with_o state_n affair_n or_o to_o challenge_v to_o herself_o such_o office_n as_o appertain_v to_o the_o governor_n olympias_n expostulate_v these_o thing_n very_o sharp_o with_o he_o which_o yet_o he_o easy_o endure_v but_o upon_o a_o certain_a time_n when_o he_o have_v receive_v long_a letter_n from_o antipater_n fill_v with_o complaint_n against_o she_o antipater_n say_v he_o do_v not_o know_v that_o one_o single_a tear_n of_o my_o mother_n be_v able_a to_o blot_v out_o six_o hundred_o of_o his_o epistle_n 401._o 6._o there_o happen_v in_o sicily_n as_o it_o have_v often_o a_o eruption_n of_o aetna_n now_o call_v mount_n gibel_n it_o murmur_n burn_v belch_v up_o flame_n and_o throw_v out_o its_o fiery_a entrail_n make_v all_o the_o world_n to_o fly_v from_o it_o it_o happen_v then_o that_o in_o this_o violent_a and_o horrible_a breach_n of_o â—â—ames_v every_o one_o fly_v and_o carry_v away_o what_o they_o have_v most_o precious_a with_o they_o two_o son_n the_o one_o call_v anapias_n the_o other_o amphinomus_n careful_a of_o the_o wealth_n and_o good_n of_o their_o house_n reflect_v on_o their_o father_n and_o mother_n both_o very_a old_a who_o can_v not_o save_v themselves_o from_o the_o fire_n by_o flight_n and_o where_o shall_v we_o say_v they_o find_v a_o more_o precious_a treasure_n than_o those_o who_o beget_v we_o the_o one_o take_v up_o his_o father_n on_o his_o shoulder_n the_o other_o his_o mother_n and_o so_o make_v passage_n through_o the_o flame_n it_o be_v a_o admirable_a thing_n that_o god_n in_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o piety_n though_o pagan_n do_v a_o miracle_n for_o the_o monument_n of_o all_o antiquity_n witness_n that_o the_o devour_a flame_n stay_v at_o this_o spectacle_n and_o the_o fire_n waste_v and_o broil_v all_o about_o they_o the_o way_n only_o through_o which_o these_o two_o good_a son_n pass_v be_v tapestry_v with_o fresh_a verdure_n and_o call_v afterward_o by_o posterity_n the_o field_n of_o the_o pious_a in_o memory_n of_o this_o accident_n 618._o 7._o artaxerxes_n the_o first_o king_n of_o persia_n be_v a_o fervent_a lover_n of_o statyra_n his_o wife_n and_o though_o he_o know_v that_o by_o the_o fraud_n of_o his_o mother_n parysatis_n she_o have_v be_v empoison_v and_o murder_v yet_o piety_n to_o his_o mother_n overcome_v his_o conjugal_a affection_n and_o he_o so_o dissemble_v the_o injury_n of_o his_o mother_n that_o he_o not_o only_o speak_v nothing_o of_o revenge_v her_o wickedness_n but_o which_o be_v more_o strange_a he_o never_o give_v the_o least_o sign_n of_o his_o be_v offend_v by_o any_o alteration_n of_o his_o countenance_n towards_o she_o unless_o in_o this_o that_o desire_v to_o go_v to_o babylon_n he_o give_v her_o leave_n and_o say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o see_v babylon_n while_o she_o live_v 6â—_n 8._o q._n cicero_n brother_n of_o marcus_n be_v proscribe_v and_o seek_v after_o to_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o triumvirate_n be_v hide_v by_o his_o son_n who_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v hurry_v to_o torment_n but_o by_o no_o punishment_n or_o torture_n can_v he_o be_v force_v to_o betray_v his_o father_n the_o father_n move_v with_o the_o piety_n and_o constancy_n of_o the_o son_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n offer_v himself_o to_o death_n lest_o for_o his_o sake_n they_o shall_v determine_v with_o utmost_a severity_n against_o his_o son_n 9_o epaminondas_n the_o theban_a general_n be_v ask_v what_o be_v the_o most_o pleasant_a thing_n that_o have_v happen_v to_o he_o throughout_o his_o whole_a life_n 84._o reply_v it_o be_v this_o that_o he_o have_v carry_v away_o the_o leuctrian_a victory_n his_o father_n and_o mother_n be_v both_o alive_a plut._n in_o m._n coriolan_n p._n 215._o 10._o there_o be_v three_o brother_n 278._o who_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n their_o father_n fall_v out_o among_o themselves_o about_o succession_n in_o the_o kingdom_n at_o last_o they_o agree_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n and_o determination_n of_o a_o neighbour_n king_n to_o who_o they_o full_o refer_v the_o matter_n he_o therefore_o command_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v fetch_v out_o of_o his_o monument_n and_o order_v that_o each_o of_o they_o shall_v shoot_v a_o arrow_n at_o his_o heart_n and_o he_o that_o hit_v it_o or_o come_v the_o near_a to_o it_o shall_v succeed_v the_o elder_a shot_n first_o and_o his_o arrow_n pass_v through_o the_o throat_n of_o his_o father_n the_o second_o brother_n shoot_v his_o father_n into_o the_o breast_n but_o yet_o miss_v the_o heart_n the_o young_a detest_a this_o wickedness_n i_o have_v rather_o say_v he_o yield_v all_o to_o my_o brother_n and_o utter_o resign_v up_o all_o my_o pretence_n to_o the_o kingdom_n than_o to_o treat_v the_o body_n of_o my_o father_n with_o this_o contumely_n this_o say_n of_o his_o consider_v the_o king_n pass_v sentence_n that_o he_o alone_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o have_v give_v evidence_n how_o much_o he_o excel_v his_o brother_n in_o virtue_n by_o the_o piety_n he_o have_v show_v to_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o his_o father_n 11._o caius_n flaminius_n be_v a_o tribune_n of_o the_o people_n 142._o have_v promulge_v a_o law_n about_o the_o division_n of_o the_o field_n of_o gallia_n man_n by_o man_n the_o senate_n unwilling_a it_o shall_v pass_v oppose_v it_o but_o he_o resist_v both_o their_o entreaty_n and_o threat_n they_o tell_v he_o they_o will_v raise_v a_o army_n against_o he_o in_o case_n he_o shall_v not_o desist_v from_o his_o intention_n notwithstanding_o all_o which_o unaffrighted_a he_o ascend_v the_o pulpit_n and_o be_v now_o ready_a with_o all_o the_o people_n about_o he_o by_o their_o suffrage_n to_o have_v it_o pass_v into_o a_o law_n his_o own_o father_n come_v and_o lay_v hand_n upon_o he_o enjoin_v he_o to_o come_v down_o he_o break_v with_o this_o private_a command_n descend_v from_o the_o pulpit_n and_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o reproach_v with_o the_o least_o murmur_n of_o the_o people_n who_o he_o have_v forsake_v but_o the_o whole_a assembly_n seem_v to_o approve_v this_o his_o piety_n to_o his_o parent_n although_o so_o much_o to_o their_o own_o prejudice_n 12._o the_o praetor_n have_v sentence_v to_o death_n a_o woman_n of_o good_a birth_n for_o a_o capital_a crime_n 174._o and_o have_v consign_v she_o over_o to_o the_o triumvir_n to_o be_v kill_v in_o prison_n the_o jailor_n that_o receive_v she_o move_v with_o compassion_n do_v not_o present_o strangle_v she_o but_o beside_o permit_v her_o daughter_n to_o come_v often_o to_o she_o though_o first_o diligent_o search_v lest_o she_o shall_v convey_v in_o any_o sustenance_n to_o she_o the_o jailor_n expect_v that_o she_o shall_v die_v of_o famine_n when_o therefore_o divers_a day_n have_v pass_v wonder_v within_o himself_o what_o it_o may_v be_v that_o occasion_v she_o to_o live_v so_o long_o he_o one_o day_n set_v himself_o to_o observe_v her_o daughter_n with_o great_a curiosity_n and_o then_o discover_v how_o with_o the_o milk_n in_o her_o breast_n she_o allay_v the_o famine_n of_o her_o mother_n the_o news_n of_o this_o strange_a spectacle_n of_o the_o daughter_n suckle_a her_o mother_n be_v by_o he_o carry_v to_o the_o triumvir_n by_o the_o triumvir_n to_o the_o praetor_n from_o the_o praetor_n it_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o consul_n who_o pardon_v the_o woman_n as_o to_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n pass_v upon_o she_o and_o to_o preserve_v the_o memory_n of_o that_o fact_n where_o her_o prison_n stand_v they_o cause_v a_o altar_n
answer_n i_o once_o serve_v antaff_n under_o hisâ—_n pay_v as_o a_o soldier_n and_o give_v he_o the_o same_o faith_n i_o now_o give_v you_o if_o then_o i_o shall_v betray_v he_o what_o trust_n can_v your_o grace_n repose_n in_o my_o truth_n let_v he_o therefore_o die_v but_o not_o by_o my_o treachery_n and_o let_v your_o care_n remove_v your_o royal_a self_n from_o danger_n remove_v your_o tent_n from_o the_o place_n where_o it_o stand_v lest_o at_o unaware_o he_o assail_v you_o which_o the_o king_n do_v and_o a_o bishop_n pitch_v in_o the_o same_o place_n be_v that_o night_n with_o all_o his_o retinue_n slay_v by_o antaff_n hope_v to_o have_v surprise_v the_o king_n and_o believe_v he_o have_v slay_v he_o because_o he_o himself_o know_v his_o tent_n stand_v in_o that_o place_n chap._n fourteen_o of_o the_o exact_a obedience_n which_o some_o have_v yield_v to_o their_o superior_n when_o metellus_n have_v disinherited_a his_o son_n they_o choose_v rather_o to_o have_v no_o shaâ—e_n in_o his_o estate_n than_o to_o admit_v of_o any_o disputation_n about_o the_o source_n of_o his_o will_n and_o some_o have_v free_o part_v with_o liberty_n and_o life_n itself_o when_o either_o have_v come_v â—nto_o competition_n with_o the_o commandment_n of_o their_o superior_n 1._o tiribasus_n be_v a_o stout_a and_o valiant_a man_n 264._o when_o therefore_o some_o persian_n come_v to_o lay_v hold_n on_o he_o he_o draw_v his_o cymiter_n and_o manful_o defend_v himself_o his_o aggressor_n thereupon_o fear_v to_o be_v worsted_n by_o he_o cry_v out_o that_o what_o they_o do_v be_v by_o the_o king_n command_n tiribasus_n no_o soon_o hear_v this_o but_o he_o throw_v away_o his_o weapon_n and_o give_v his_o hand_n to_o be_v bind_v by_o they_o 202._o 2._o the_o great_a bassa_n of_o aleppo_n who_o be_v also_o a_o emir_n or_o hereditary_a prince_n the_o year_n before_o my_o come_n thither_o have_v revolt_v from_o his_o emperor_n and_o fight_v the_o bassa_n of_o damascus_n and_o caraheman_n overcome_v they_o the_o year_n follow_v and_o in_o my_o be_v there_o the_o grand_a signior_n send_v from_o constantinople_n a_o chiaus_n and_o two_o janissary_n in_o embassage_n to_o he_o when_o they_o come_v to_o aleppo_n the_o bassa_n be_v in_o his_o own_o country_n of_o mesopotamia_n the_o messenger_n make_v haste_n after_o he_o but_o in_o their_o journey_n they_o meet_v he_o come_v to_o aleppo_n accompany_v with_o his_o two_o son_n and_o five_o hundred_o horseman_n upon_o the_o highway_n they_o deliver_v their_o message_n where_o he_o stand_v still_o and_o hear_v they_o the_o proffer_n of_o sultan_n achmet_n be_v that_o if_o he_o will_v acknowledge_v his_o rebellion_n and_o for_o that_o treason_n commit_v send_v he_o his_o head_n his_o elder_a son_n shall_v both_o inherit_v his_o possession_n and_o bassaship_n of_o aleppo_n that_o otherwise_o he_o will_v come_v with_o great_a force_n in_o all_o expedition_n and_o in_o his_o own_o person_n will_v extirpate_v he_o and_o all_o his_o from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n at_o the_o hear_n of_o which_o the_o bassa_n know_v he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v the_o invincible_a army_n of_o his_o master_n and_o his_o own_o person_n he_o dismount_v from_o his_o horse_n and_o go_v to_o counsel_v with_o his_o son_n and_o near_a friend_n where_o he_o and_o they_o conclude_v it_o be_v best_a for_o he_o to_o die_v be_v a_o old_a man_n to_o save_v his_o race_n undestroy_v and_o to_o preserve_v his_o son_n in_o his_o authority_n and_o inheritance_n this_o do_v the_o bassa_n go_v to_o prayer_n and_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o they_o all_o kneel_v down_o on_o his_o knee_n where_o the_o chiaus_n strike_v off_o his_o head_n put_v it_o into_o a_o box_n to_o carry_v with_o he_o to_o constantinople_n the_o dead_a corpse_n be_v carry_v to_o aleppo_n and_o honourable_o bury_v for_o i_o be_v a_o eye-witness_n to_o that_o funeral_n feast_n 3._o no_o monarch_n have_v ever_o the_o glory_n of_o be_v so_o exact_o obey_v etc._n as_o be_v that_o poor_a fisher-boy_n in_o naples_n vulgar_o call_v masaniello_n he_o order_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v go_v without_o cloak_n gown_n wide_a cassock_n or_o such_o like_a which_o be_v universal_o obey_v not_o only_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n but_o the_o nobility_n all_o churchman_n and_o religious_a order_n the_o two_o cardinal_n filomarino_n and_o trivultio_n the_o apostolical_a nuncio_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o that_o city_n he_o command_v that_o all_o woman_n of_o what_o degree_n or_o quality_n soever_o shall_v go_v without_o their_o farthingale_n and_o that_o when_o they_o go_v abroad_o they_o shall_v tuck_v their_o petticoat_n somewhat_o high_a that_o no_o arm_n may_v be_v carry_v by_o they_o it_o be_v also_o obey_v he_o command_v that_o all_o cavalier_n shall_v deliver_v their_o arm_n as_o also_o all_o noble_a person_n to_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o officer_n as_o he_o shall_v send_v with_o commission_n to_o receive_v they_o it_o be_v do_v he_o have_v at_o his_o beck_n a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o thousand_o man_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o viceroy_n of_o naples_n he_o bid_v they_o cry_v out_o let_v god_n live_v let_v the_o holy_a virgin_n of_o carmine_fw-la live_v let_v the_o king_n of_o spain_n live_v live_v filomarino_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o arcos_n with_o the_o most_o faithful_a peoplâ—â—_n naples_n the_o people_n follow_v he_o in_o every_o 〈◊〉_d and_o at_o last_o he_o end_v with_o let_v the_o ill_a 〈◊〉_d die_v which_o they_o also_o echo_v this_o be_v his_o first_o proof_n he_o make_v a_o second_o upon_o the_o people_n put_v his_o finger_n to_o his_o mouth_n there_o be_v a_o profound_a universal_a silence_n that_o scarce_o a_o man_n be_v know_v to_o breath_n for_o a_o last_o proof_n of_o his_o authority_n and_o the_o people_n obedience_n he_o command_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n out_o of_o the_o balcony_n wherein_o he_o be_v that_o every_o soul_n there_o present_a under_o pain_n of_o rebellion_n and_o death_n shall_v retire_v from_o the_o place_n wherein_o they_o then_o stand_v which_o be_v punctual_o and_o present_o obey_v not_o one_o remain_v behind_o as_o if_o they_o have_v all_o vanish_v away_o so_o that_o the_o viceroy_n be_v amaze_v at_o such_o a_o ready_a and_o marvellous_a obedience_n if_o he_o say_v bring_v i_o the_o head_n of_o such_o a_o one_o or_o let_v such_o a_o palace_n be_v burn_v and_o the_o house_n of_o such_o a_o one_o be_v plunder_v or_o any_o other_o the_o least_o thing_n command_v at_o the_o very_a instant_n without_o any_o doubt_n or_o reply_n it_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n all_o this_o be_v at_o naples_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1647_o and_o in_o the_o month_n of_o july_n 4._o thienkius_n the_o emperor_n of_o china_n have_v advance_v a_o eunuch_n 272._o call_v gueio_n to_o such_o height_n and_o power_n that_o he_o style_v he_o by_o the_o name_n of_o father_n and_o pass_v the_o absolute_a and_o sovereign_a command_n into_o his_o hand_n so_o that_o person_n of_o great_a eminency_n be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o his_o order_n for_o small_a matter_n it_o be_v enough_o if_o they_o can_v not_o bow_v themselves_o to_o flatter_v and_o fawn_v upon_o he_o zunchinius_n succeed_v in_o the_o empire_n his_o brother_n be_v dead_a without_o issue_n and_o he_o have_v resolve_v the_o destruction_n of_o this_o over-potent_a eunuch_n send_v he_o a_o order_n to_o go_v visit_v the_o tomb_n of_o his_o ancestor_n to_o consider_v if_o any_o of_o those_o ancient_a monument_n want_v reparation_n he_o have_v not_o go_v far_o upoâ—_n his_o journey_n but_o there_o be_v present_v to_o he_o by_o order_n from_o the_o emperor_n a_o box_n of_o silver_n gilt_n with_o a_o halter_n of_o silk_n fold_v up_o in_o it_o by_o which_o he_o understand_v he_o be_v command_v to_o hang_v himself_o which_o he_o according_o do_v 5._o among_o the_o persian_n before_o the_o palace_n there_o perpetual_o stand_v a_o seat_n of_o iron_n with_o three_o foot_n 848._o be_v it_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o king_n be_v more_o than_o ordinary_o displease_v with_o any_o persian_a he_o may_v not_o fly_v to_o any_o temple_n or_o other_o sanctuary_n but_o stand_v at_o this_o tripos_n of_o the_o king_n be_v he_o be_v there_o to_o expect_v his_o sentence_n and_o oftentimes_o at_o the_o distance_n of_o some_o day_n the_o king_n send_v one_o to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o his_o fearful_a expectation_n by_o take_v away_o his_o life_n 6._o in_o that_o part_n of_o syria_n which_o the_o persian_n once_o hold_v 748._o there_o be_v a_o people_n call_v assassin_n or_o as_o nicetas_n call_v they_o chasians_n these_o be_v wont_a so_o to_o reverence_n and_o observe_v the_o command_n of_o their_o prince_n that_o they_o perform_v they_o with_o all_o readiness_n and_o alacrity_n how_o dangerous_a or_o difficult_a
soever_o the_o execution_n of_o they_o be_v at_o the_o first_o sign_n or_o intimation_n by_o gesture_n of_o their_o king_n they_o will_v immediate_o cast_v themselves_o headlong_o from_o rock_n and_o tower_n leap_v into_o the_o wave_n throw_v themselves_o into_o the_o fire_n or_o be_v send_v by_o he_o to_o kill_v any_o such_o prince_n who_o death_n he_o desire_v they_o set_v themselves_o about_o it_o despise_v all_o the_o torture_n they_o must_v endure_v after_o they_o have_v perform_v the_o murder_n or_o discovery_n of_o their_o intention_n when_o once_o henry_n earl_n of_o campania_n pass_v from_o antioch_n towards_o tyrus_n have_v obtain_v a_o safe_a conduct_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o people_n call_v vâ—tus_n give_v he_o a_o strange_a assurance_n of_o his_o people_n obedience_n for_o he_o show_v he_o several_a person_n stand_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o a_o high_a tower_n one_o of_o these_o he_o call_v out_o by_o name_n who_o no_o soon_o understand_v his_o command_n but_o without_o any_o delay_n he_o cast_v himself_o down_o from_o thence_o in_o their_o sight_n and_o break_v in_o piece_n with_o the_o fall_n he_o immediate_o die_v the_o king_n will_v have_v call_v out_o other_o to_o the_o like_a trial_n and_o be_v difficult_o divert_v from_o his_o design_n by_o the_o earnest_a entreaty_n of_o the_o earl_n who_o be_v astonish_v with_o wonder_n and_o horror_n of_o the_o experiment_n the_o sâ—lsidas_n of_o the_o sâ—quimar_n of_o arabia_n the_o happy_a perform_v the_o same_o at_o their_o prince_n command_n when_o hannibal_n make_v war_n against_o the_o roman_n in_o italy_n 353._o he_o at_o that_o time_n have_v under_o his_o standard_n carthaginian_n numidian_n â—_z spaniard_n baleares_n gaul_n ligurian_n and_o a_o number_n of_o italian_a people_n and_o yet_o the_o general_n be_v of_o that_o authority_n among_o they_o that_o though_o his_o army_n consist_v of_o so_o many_o and_o different_a nation_n and_o that_o the_o war_n be_v draw_v out_o into_o so_o long_a a_o continuance_n and_o that_o there_o be_v such_o variety_n of_o event_n therein_o yet_o in_o all_o that_o time_n there_o be_v never_o know_v that_o there_o be_v any_o stir_n tumult_n or_o sedition_n move_v among_o they_o 221._o 8._o the_o inhabitant_n of_o those_o island_n that_o lie_v over_o against_o the_o coast_n of_o florida_n be_v in_o great_a subjection_n to_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o that_o if_o they_o shall_v command_v they_o to_o throw_v themselves_o headlong_o from_o off_o a_o high_a hill_n or_o do_v any_o other_o thing_n whatsoever_o they_o will_v not_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o whatsoever_o danger_n there_o may_v be_v in_o the_o performance_n not_o once_o ask_n wherefore_o they_o shall_v do_v it_o but_o only_o because_o their_o master_n command_v it_o 290._o 9_o instead_o of_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n the_o ornament_n of_o the_o king_n of_o peru_n whereby_o they_o show_v their_o majesty_n be_v these_o they_o wear_v certain_a tassel_n of_o red_a wool_n bind_v about_o their_o head_n hang_v down_o upon_o their_o shoulder_n almost_o cover_v their_o eye_n whereat_o there_o hang_v other_o thread_n which_o they_o use_v when_o they_o will_v have_v any_o thing_n do_v or_o execute_v they_o give_v that_o thread_n unto_o one_o of_o their_o lord_n that_o attend_v upon_o they_o by_o this_o token_n they_o command_v in_o all_o their_o province_n and_o the_o king_n have_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o do_v desire_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o this_o thread_n his_o pleasure_n be_v by_o his_o subject_n with_o so_o great_a diligence_n and_o dutiful_a obedience_n fulfil_v that_o the_o like_a be_v not_o know_v in_o any_o place_n of_o the_o world_n for_o if_o by_o this_o way_n he_o chance_v to_o command_v that_o a_o whole_a province_n shall_v be_v clean_o destroy_v and_o utter_o lest_o desolate_a both_o of_o man_n and_o all_o live_a creature_n whatsoever_o both_o young_a and_o old_a it_o be_v do_v if_o he_o send_v but_o one_o of_o his_o servant_n to_o execute_v the_o severe_a of_o his_o command_n although_o he_o send_v no_o other_o power_n or_o aid_v of_o man_n nor_o other_o commission_n than_o one_o of_o the_o thread_n of_o his_o quispel_n it_o be_v sufficient_a and_o they_o willing_o yield_v themselves_o to_o all_o danger_n even_o to_o death_n and_o destruction_n 819._o 10._o xerxes_n fly_v out_o of_o greece_n the_o ship_n or_o boat_n be_v so_o over-pressed_n with_o the_o number_n of_o such_o as_o be_v get_v within_o she_o that_o a_o tempest_n arise_v they_o be_v all_o bring_v to_o the_o hazard_n of_o their_o life_n here_o it_o be_v that_o xerxes_n bespeak_v they_o in_o this_o manner_n since_o upon_o you_o o_o persian_n depend_v the_o safety_n of_o your_o king_n let_v i_o now_o understand_v how_o far_o you_o take_v yourselves_o to_o be_v concern_v therein_o he_o have_v no_o soon_o speak_v these_o word_n but_o that_o have_v first_o adore_v he_o most_o of_o they_o leap_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o by_o their_o death_n free_v their_o king_n of_o his_o present_a danger_n chap._n xv._n of_o the_o generosity_n of_o some_o person_n and_o the_o noble_a action_n by_o they_o perform_v as_o among_o those_o starry_a light_n wherewith_o the_o arch_a roof_n of_o heaven_n be_v beautify_v and_o bespangle_v there_o be_v some_o more_o conspicuous_a for_o their_o extraordinary_a brightness_n and_o lustre_n and_o draw_v the_o eye_n of_o man_n with_o great_a admiration_n towards_o they_o so_o among_o the_o race_n of_o mankind_n there_o be_v some_o find_v to_o shine_v with_o that_o advantage_n in_o point_n of_o generosity_n and_o true_a nobleness_n of_o mind_n above_o the_o common_a standard_n of_o humaniry_n that_o we_o fix_v our_o eye_n with_o equal_a wonder_n and_o delight_n upon_o those_o action_n which_o we_o know_v to_o be_v the_o effect_n whereof_o the_o vulgar_a be_v uncapable_a 1._o cardinal_n petrus_n damianus_n relate_v 91._o how_o be_v a_o student_n at_o faenza_n one_o tell_v he_o of_o a_o act_n of_o charity_n and_o generosity_n that_o happen_v of_o which_o he_o make_v more_o account_n than_o of_o all_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v this_o a_o man_n who_o eye_n another_o have_v most_o traitorous_o pull_v out_o be_v by_o this_o accident_n confine_v in_o a_o monastery_n where_o he_o live_v a_o unspotted_a life_n perform_v all_o office_n of_o charity_n according_a to_o the_o ability_n of_o his_o body_n it_o fall_v out_o this_o cruel_a creature_n who_o have_v do_v this_o mischievous_a act_n sicken_v of_o a_o languish_a malady_n and_o be_v enforce_v to_o be_v carry_v to_o that_o same_o place_n where_o he_o be_v who_o he_o have_v bereave_v of_o sight_n his_o heart_n say_v within_o he_o he_o can_v never_o endure_v he_o but_o for_o revenge_n will_v put_v out_o his_o eye_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o blind_a man_n make_v earnest_a suit_n to_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v seek_v some_o great_a fortune_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o prince_n he_o prevail_v and_o be_v depute_v to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o sick_a man_n and_o he_o dedicate_v to_o he_o all_o the_o function_n of_o his_o body_n except_o the_o eye_n which_o the_o other_o have_v pull_v out_o notwithstanding_o say_v the_o cardinal_n he_o want_v not_o eye_n you_o will_v say_v the_o blind_a man_n be_v all_o eye_n all_o arm_n all_o hand_n all_o heart_n to_o attend_v the_o sick_a man_n so_o much_o consideration_n vigour_n diligence_n and_o affection_n he_o use_v 2._o in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o rouen_n in_o normandy_n be_v the_o sepulchre_n of_o john_n duke_n of_o bedford_n 192._o and_o regent_n of_o france_n for_o king_n henry_n the_o six_o a_o envious_a courtier_n persuade_v charles_n the_o eight_o to_o deface_v it_o god_n forbid_v say_v he_o that_o i_o shall_v wrong_v he_o be_v dead_a who_o live_v all_o the_o power_n of_o france_n be_v not_o able_a to_o withstand_v add_v withal_o that_o he_o deserve_v a_o better_a monument_n than_o the_o english_a have_v bestow_v upon_o he_o 3._o conrade_n succeed_v henry_n in_o the_o empire_n 776._o by_o this_o henry_n wenceslaus_n the_o duke_n of_o poland_n be_v overcome_v in_o battle_n and_o make_v a_o tributary_n of_o the_o empire_n he_o afterward_o rebel_v and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o title_n of_o a_o king_n to_o who_o succeed_v mysias_n in_o both_o the_o kingdom_n and_o contumacy_n towards_o the_o empire_n conrade_n therefore_o by_o the_o help_n of_o his_o brother_n have_v enforce_v he_o to_o quit_v poland_n and_o fly_v to_o vlrick_n duke_n of_o bohemia_n who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v also_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o empire_n vlrick_n despise_v all_o the_o law_n of_o hospitality_n give_v conrade_n to_o understand_v that_o in_o case_n he_o will_v compound_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o two_o he_o will_v send_v he_o mysias_n as_o his_o prisoner_n to_o dispose_v of_o he_o as_o he_o
shall_v think_v meet_a the_o generous_a emperor_n so_o abhor_v this_o villainy_n that_o immediate_o he_o send_v a_o express_a to_o mysias_n to_o let_v he_o know_v the_o danger_n he_o be_v in_o by_o this_o action_n wherein_o so_o much_o of_o true_a nobility_n do_v appear_v mysias_n who_o before_o have_v not_o yield_v to_o conrade_n his_o arm_n be_v perfect_o subdue_v he_o go_v to_o the_o emperor_n lay_v his_o crown_n at_o his_o foot_n and_o submit_v to_o the_o payment_n of_o the_o former_a tribute_n 4._o dromichetes_n king_n of_o the_o getes_n have_v overcome_v in_o battle_n 564._o and_o also_o take_v prisoner_n king_n lysimachus_n who_o have_v causeless_o and_o unprovoke_v invade_v he_o yet_o though_o he_o have_v such_o just_a occasion_n to_o have_v deal_v severe_o with_o he_o overpass_a the_o injury_n he_o have_v receive_v by_o his_o assault_n he_o familiar_o as_o other_o king_n their_o treasure_n show_v he_o the_o poverty_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o people_n say_v that_o he_o be_v very_o well_o content_v therewith_o that_o do_v he_o give_v he_o his_o liberty_n and_o present_v he_o with_o such_o gift_n as_o he_o can_v and_o withal_o at_o part_v give_v he_o this_o counsel_n that_o for_o the_o future_a he_o shall_v not_o make_v war_n upon_o such_o people_n the_o conquest_n of_o who_o will_v yield_v he_o no_o profit_n but_o rather_o use_v they_o as_o friend_n 322._o 5._o when_o pyrrhus_n king_n of_o epirus_n war_v upon_o the_o roman_n the_o king_n physician_n call_v nicias_n send_v a_o letter_n to_o fabricius_n the_o roman_a consul_n and_o general_n promise_v he_o therein_o to_o poison_n pyrrhus_n fabritius_n detest_a to_o be_v rid_v of_o his_o enemy_n in_o so_o base_a a_o way_n and_o desirous_a that_o the_o treacherous_a servant_n may_v meet_v with_o his_o due_a reward_n send_v back_o the_o letter_n to_o pyrrhus_n himself_o withal_o advise_v he_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o himself_o for_o that_o as_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v but_o a_o ill_a judge_n of_o his_o friend_n or_o enemy_n the_o king_n have_v find_v out_o the_o treason_n hang_v up_o his_o physician_n as_o he_o well_o deserve_v and_o send_v back_o all_o the_o prisoner_n to_o fabritius_n without_o ransom_n but_o the_o generous_a consul_n will_v not_o receive_v they_o in_o that_o manner_n but_o send_v he_o a_o equal_a number_n of_o he_o which_o he_o have_v former_o take_v 109._o 6._o one_o of_o the_o emperor_n of_o china_n go_v his_o progress_n meet_v with_o a_o certain_a company_n lead_v away_o some_o other_o prisoner_n he_o cause_v his_o coach_n to_o stop_v and_o inquire_v what_o the_o matter_n be_v which_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o understand_v he_o fall_v into_o a_o passionate_a weep_n they_o who_o accompany_v he_o begin_v to_o comfort_v he_o and_o say_v one_o among_o they_o sir_n in_o a_o commonwealth_n there_o must_v be_v chastisement_n it_o can_v be_v avoid_v so_o have_v the_o former_a king_n your_o predecessor_n command_v it_o to_o be_v so_o have_v the_o law_n ordain_v it_o so_o do_v the_o governmet_a of_o the_o state_n require_v it_o the_o emperor_n reply_v i_o weep_v not_o to_o see_v these_o man_n prisoner_n nor_o to_o see_v they_o chastise_v i_o know_v very_o well_o that_o the_o good_a without_o reward_n be_v not_o encourage_v and_o without_o chastisument_n the_o wicked_a be_v not_o retain_v that_o correction_n be_v as_o necessary_a to_o the_o government_n of_o a_o kingdom_n as_o bread_n be_v for_o the_o nourishment_n and_o sustenance_n thereof_o but_o i_o weep_v because_o my_o time_n be_v not_o so_o happy_a as_o that_o of_o old_a be_v when_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o prince_n be_v such_o that_o they_o serve_v as_o a_o bridle_n to_o the_o people_n and_o their_o example_n be_v sufficient_a to_o restrain_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n 775._o 7._o alphonsus_n the_o twelve_o king_n of_o spain_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n by_o his_o son_n sancius_n and_o reduce_v to_o those_o straits_n that_o he_o be_v enforce_v to_o offer_v to_o pawn_v his_o crown_n to_o abenyuza_n the_o king_n of_o morocco_n for_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n but_o abenyuza_n as_o a_o noble_a and_o most_o generous_a prince_n hear_v of_o alphonsus_n his_o extremity_n send_v first_o his_o ambassador_n to_o endeavour_v a_o reconcilement_n betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o not_o succeed_v he_o not_o only_o assist_v he_o with_o money_n but_o also_o with_o a_o great_a army_n and_o with_o his_o own_o treasure_n at_o his_o own_o cost_n he_o reinstate_v he_o in_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o which_o render_v this_o action_n the_o more_o true_o generous_a be_v that_o neither_o diversity_n of_o religion_n nor_o the_o memory_n of_o those_o war_n that_o have_v long_o and_o bitter_o be_v wage_v betwixt_o this_o alphonsus_n and_o he_o can_v hinder_v he_o from_o lend_v he_o both_o man_n and_o money_n from_o venture_v his_o own_o person_n in_o his_o behalf_n cross_v the_o sea_n in_o favour_n of_o he_o and_o expose_v himself_o to_o foreign_a nation_n and_o divers_a hazard_n in_o a_o affair_n whereof_o he_o can_v expect_v no_o profit_n to_o himself_o 217._o 8._o the_o bassa_n of_o anatolia_n lead_v a_o parcel_n of_o turk_n as_o the_o forerunner_n of_o bajazet_n army_n be_v entrap_v by_o a_o ambush_n of_o the_o prince_n ciarcan_a most_o of_o his_o soldier_n cut_v in_o piece_n himself_o take_v prisoner_n and_o send_v to_o tamerlane_n he_o demand_v the_o reason_n why_o bajazet_n show_v such_o contempt_n of_o his_o army_n which_o he_o shall_v find_v strong_a enough_o to_o abate_v his_o pâ—ide_n the_o bassa_n reply_v that_o his_o lord_n be_v the_o sun_n upon_o earth_n which_o can_v endure_v no_o equal_a that_o he_o be_v astonish_v to_o see_v how_o he_o have_v enterprise_v so_o dangerous_a a_o journey_n to_o hinder_v the_o fortune_n of_o his_o lord_n and_o that_o he_o commit_v great_a â—olly_n in_o go_v about_o to_o resist_v the_o same_o i_o be_o say_v tamerlane_n send_v from_o heaven_n to_o punish_v his_o rashness_n and_o to_o confound_v his_o pride_n then_o change_v his_o discourse_n he_o ask_v if_o his_o master_n do_v come_v resolve_v to_o bid_v he_o battle_n assure_v yourself_o say_v he_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o he_o desire_v and_o will_v to_o god_n i_o may_v acknowledge_v your_o goodness_n in_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o assist_v my_o lord_n at_o that_o battle_n good_a leave_n have_v thou_o say_v tamerlane_n go_v thy_o way_n and_o tell_v thy_o lord_n that_o thou_o have_v see_v i_o and_o that_o in_o the_o battle_n he_o shall_v find_v i_o on_o horseback_n where_o he_o shall_v see_v a_o green_a ensign_n display_v and_o so_o give_v the_o bassa_n both_o his_o liberty_n and_o a_o fair_a horse_n well_o furnish_v although_o he_o well_o know_v he_o be_v short_o to_o use_v both_o against_o himself_o 9_o there_o be_v among_o the_o hugonot_n faction_n one_o john_n poltrot_n sieur_n de_fw-fr mereborne_v of_o a_o noble_a family_n near_o angoulesme_fw-fr 177._o this_o man_n lie_v in_o wait_n for_o the_o life_n of_o francis_n duke_n of_o guise_n and_o upon_o the_o twenty_o four_o of_o february_n 1563_o perform_v his_o wicked_a intention_n for_o the_o duke_n be_v against_o orleans_n retire_v that_o evening_n unarm_v to_o his_o lodging_n poltrot_n mount_v on_o a_o swift_a gâ—nnet_n discharge_v a_o gun_n at_o he_o lade_v with_o three_o bullet_n which_o all_o three_o hit_v he_o on_o the_o right_a shoulder_n and_o pass_v through_o the_o body_n so_o wound_v he_o that_o he_o die_v on_o the_o three_o day_n after_o his_o hurt_n but_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o queen_n mother_n be_v much_o different_a for_o when_o soon_o after_o this_o a_o huguenot_n captain_n common_o call_v la_fw-fr motte_n have_v offer_v himself_o to_o find_v a_o mean_n to_o kill_v andelot_n she_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v apprehend_v by_o her_o guard_n send_v he_o bind_v to_o the_o same_o andelot_n that_o he_o may_v punish_v he_o as_o he_o please_v himself_o and_o sure_o there_o be_v few_o example_n of_o the_o like_a generous_a action_n in_o any_o of_o our_o modern_a story_n 10._o the_o emperor_n of_o china_n call_v vamlie_o 114._o have_v no_o child_n by_o his_o lawful_a empress_n but_o have_v two_o son_n one_o by_o a_o maid_n of_o honour_n which_o be_v the_o elder_a and_o another_o young_a son_n by_o one_o of_o the_o queen_n his_o concubine_n this_o son_n he_o love_v very_o much_o and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o particular_a affection_n he_o bear_v he_o he_o will_v by_o all_o mean_n leave_v he_o the_o kingdom_n say_v that_o by_o reason_n he_o have_v no_o son_n by_o his_o empress_n the_o succession_n be_v not_o of_o right_a to_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n but_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o elect_v who_o he_o please_v and_o because_o the_o elder_a be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o servant_n he_o choose_v rather_o
whereas_o anno_fw-la dom._n 1535._o the_o roman_a tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n be_v eject_v his_o superstition_n abolish_v the_o holy_a religion_n of_o christ_n restore_v here_o in_o its_o proper_a purity_n the_o church_n by_o the_o singular_a goodness_n of_o god_n put_v into_o better_a order_n the_o enemy_n overcome_v and_o put_v to_o slight_a and_o the_o city_n itself_o by_o a_o remarkable_a miracle_n do_v then_o obtain_v its_o former_a liberty_n and_o freedom_n the_o senate_n and_o people_n of_o geneva_n have_v cause_v this_o monument_n in_o perpetual_a memory_n thereof_o to_o be_v make_v and_o erect_v in_o this_o place_n as_o also_o to_o leave_v a_o testimony_n of_o their_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n and_o posterity_n 10._o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o second_o punic_a war_n when_o fulvius_n besiege_v capua_n 133._o there_o be_v two_o woman_n of_o campania_n that_o be_v resolute_a in_o their_o good_a wish_n to_o the_o roman_n these_o be_v vestia_n opidia_n a_o matron_n and_o mistress_n of_o a_o family_n and_o cluvia_n facula_n a_o common_a prostitute_n the_o one_o of_o these_o do_v daily_o sacrifice_v for_o the_o good_a fortune_n of_o their_o army_n and_o the_o other_o cease_v not_o to_o carry_v provision_n to_o such_o of_o we_o as_o be_v make_v prisoner_n among_o they_o when_o therefore_o capua_n be_v take_v these_o two_o have_v their_o liberty_n and_o good_n restore_v by_o special_a order_n of_o the_o senate_n of_o rome_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o send_v they_o a_o promise_n to_o grant_v what_o reward_n they_o shall_v desire_v it_o be_v much_o that_o in_o so_o great_a and_o public_a a_o joy_n the_o father_n have_v leisure_n to_o thank_v two_o poor_a woman_n of_o mean_a condition_n but_o it_o be_v more_o â—or_a they_o to_o make_v it_o a_o special_a part_n of_o their_o business_n and_o that_o by_o their_o own_o motion_n 133._o 11._o q._n fabius_n maximus_n be_v the_o person_n that_o save_v the_o roman_a state_n from_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o the_o torrent_n of_o hannibal_n and_o have_v fortunate_o serve_v the_o commonwealth_n in_o five_o several_a consulship_n when_o therefore_o he_o be_v dead_a the_o roman_a people_n not_o unmindful_a of_o his_o good_a service_n do_v strive_v who_o shall_v contribute_v most_o money_n to_o render_v the_o pomp_n of_o his_o funeral_n more_o glorious_a and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v inter_v with_o the_o great_a magnificence_n 12._o there_o be_v in_o florence_n a_o merchant_n who_o name_n be_v francis_n frescobald_n of_o a_o noble_a family_n and_o liberal_a mind_n who_o through_o a_o prosperous_a success_n in_o his_o affair_n be_v grow_v up_o to_o a_o abundance_n of_o wealth_n while_o he_o be_v at_o florâ—nce_n a_o young_a man_n present_v himself_o to_o he_o ask_v his_o alm_n for_o god_n sake_n 42._o frescobald_n behold_v the_o ragged_a stripling_n and_o in_o despite_n of_o his_o tatter_n read_v in_o his_o countenance_n some_o signification_n of_o virtue_n be_v move_v with_o pity_n demand_v his_o country_n and_o name_n i_o be_o say_v he_o of_o england_n my_o name_n be_v thomas_n cromwell_n my_o father_n mean_v his_o father-in-law_n be_v a_o poor_a man_n a_o cloth-shear_a i_o be_o stray_v from_o my_o country_n and_o be_o now_o come_v into_o italy_n with_o the_o camp_n of_o frenchman_n that_o be_v overthrow_v at_o gaâ—ylion_n where_o i_o be_v page_n to_o a_o footman_n carry_v after_o he_o his_o pike_n and_o burganet_n frescobald_n partly_o in_o pity_n of_o his_o state_n and_o partly_o in_o love_n to_o the_o english_a nation_n among_o who_o he_o have_v receive_v some_o civility_n take_v he_o into_o his_o house_n make_v he_o his_o guest_n and_o at_o his_o departure_n give_v he_o a_o horse_n new_a apparel_n and_o sixteen_o ducat_n of_o gold_n in_o his_o purse_n cromwell_n render_v he_o hearty_a thanks_o return_v into_o his_o country_n where_o in_o process_n of_o time_n he_o become_v in_o such_o favour_n with_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o that_o he_o raise_v he_o to_o the_o dignity_n of_o be_v lord_n high_a chancellor_n of_o england_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n frescobald_n by_o great_a and_o successive_a loss_n be_v become_v poor_a but_o remember_v that_o some_o english_a merchant_n owe_v he_o fifteen_o thousand_o ducat_n he_o come_v to_o â—â—ndon_v to_o seek_v after_o it_o not_o think_v of_o what_o have_v pass_v betwixt_o cromwell_n and_o he_o but_o travel_v earnest_o about_o his_o business_n he_o accidental_o meet_v with_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n as_o he_o be_v ride_v to_o the_o court._n as_o soon_o as_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n see_v he_o he_o think_v he_o shall_v be_v the_o merchant_n of_o florence_n of_o who_o liberality_n he_o have_v taste_v in_o time_n past_a immediate_o he_o alight_v embrace_v he_o and_o with_o a_o break_a voice_n scarce_o refrain_v tear_n he_o demand_v if_o he_o be_v not_o francis_n frescobald_n the_o florentine_a yes_o sir_n say_v he_o and_o your_o humble_a servant_n my_o servant_n say_v cromwell_n no_o as_o you_o have_v not_o be_v my_o servant_n in_o time_n past_a so_o will_v i_o not_o now_o account_v you_o other_o than_o my_o great_a and_o especial_a friend_n assure_v you_o that_o i_o have_v just_a reason_n to_o be_v sorry_a that_o you_o know_v what_o i_o be_o or_o at_o lest_o what_o i_o shall_v be_v will_v not_o let_v i_o understand_v of_o your_o arrival_n in_o this_o land_n have_v i_o know_v it_o i_o shall_v certain_o have_v pay_v part_n of_o that_o debt_n which_o i_o confess_v i_o owe_v you_o but_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n that_o i_o have_v yet_o time_n wâ—ll_n sir_n in_o conclusion_n you_o be_v hearty_o welcome_a but_o have_v now_o weighty_a affair_n in_o my_o prince_n cause_n you_o must_v hold_v i_o excuse_v that_o i_o can_v no_o long_o tarry_v with_o you_o therefore_o at_o this_o time_n i_o take_v my_o leave_n desire_v you_o with_o the_o faithful_a mind_n of_o a_o friend_n that_o you_o forget_v not_o to_o dine_v with_o i_o this_o day_n at_o my_o house_n frescobald_n wonder_v who_o this_o lord_n shall_v be_v at_o last_o after_o some_o pause_n he_o remember_v he_o for_o the_o same_o he_o have_v relieve_v at_o florence_n he_o therefore_o repair_v to_o his_o house_n not_o a_o little_a joy_v and_o walk_v in_o the_o base_a court_n attend_v his_o return_n he_o come_v soon_o after_o and_o be_v no_o soon_o dismount_v but_o he_o again_o embrace_v he_o with_o so_o friendly_a a_o countenance_n as_o the_o lord_n admiral_n and_o other_o noble_n then_o in_o his_o company_n much_o marvel_v at_o he_o turn_v back_o and_o hold_v frescobald_n by_o the_o hand_n do_v you_o not_o wonder_v my_o lord_n say_v he_o that_o i_o seem_v so_o glad_a of_o this_o man_n this_o be_v he_o by_o who_o mean_n i_o have_v achieve_v this_o my_o present_a degree_n and_o therewith_o recount_v to_o they_o all_o that_o have_v pass_v between_o they_o then_o hold_v he_o still_o by_o the_o hand_n he_o lead_v he_o to_o the_o chamber_n where_o he_o dine_v and_o seat_v he_o next_o himself_o the_o lord_n depart_v he_o will_v know_v what_o occasion_n have_v bring_v he_o to_o london_n frescobald_n in_o few_o word_n true_o open_v his_o cause_n to_o he_o to_o which_o cromwell_n return_v thing_n already_o past_a mr._n frescobald_n can_v by_o no_o power_n or_o policy_n of_o man_n be_v recall_v yet_o be_v not_o your_o sorrow_n so_o peculiar_a to_o yourself_o but_o that_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o mutual_a love_n i_o be_o to_o bear_v a_o part_n therein_o and_o that_o in_o this_o your_o distress_n you_o may_v receive_v some_o consolation_n it_o be_v fit_a i_o shall_v repay_v some_o portion_n of_o that_o debt_n wherein_o i_o stand_v bind_v to_o you_o as_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o thankful_a man_n to_o do_v and_o i_o further_o promise_v you_o in_o the_o word_n of_o a_o true_a friend_n that_o during_o this_o life_n and_o state_n of_o i_o i_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o to_o do_v for_o you_o wherein_o my_o authority_n may_v prevail_v then_o take_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n he_o lead_v he_o into_o a_o chamber_n and_o command_v all_o to_o depart_v he_o lock_v the_o door_n then_o open_v a_o coffer_n he_o â—irst_n take_v out_o sixteen_o ducat_n and_o deliver_v they_o to_o frescobald_n my_o friend_n say_v he_o here_o be_v your_o money_n you_o lend_v i_o at_o my_o departure_n from_o florence_n here_o be_v other_o ten_o you_o bestow_v in_o my_o apparel_n with_o ten_o more_o you_o disburse_v for_o the_o horse_n i_o ride_v upon_o but_o consider_v you_o be_v a_o merchant_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o not_o honest_a to_o return_v your_o money_n without_o some_o consideration_n for_o the_o long_o detain_v of_o it_o take_v you_o therefore_o these_o four_o bag_n in_o every_o of_o which_o be_v four_o hundred_o ducat_n to_o receive_v and_o enjoy_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o your_o assure_a friend_n which_o the_o modesty_n of_o
be_v restore_v to_o their_o estate_n and_o i_o hearty_o wish_v that_o i_o can_v restore_v they_o that_o be_v already_o dead_a unto_o life_n again_o in_o a_o emperor_n i_o can_v never_o approve_v of_o the_o revenge_n of_o his_o own_o injury_n which_o howsoever_o it_o may_v be_v oftentimes_o just_a yet_o for_o the_o most_o part_n if_o not_o always_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v sharp_a you_o shall_v therefore_o pardon_v the_o child_n son_n in_o law_n and_o wife_n of_o avidius_n cassius_n but_o why_o do_v i_o say_v pardon_v they_o since_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o that_o have_v do_v amiss_o let_v they_o live_v therefore_o and_o let_v they_o know_v that_o they_o live_v in_o security_n under_o marcus_n let_v they_o live_v in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o their_o patrimony_n and_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o their_o garment_n and_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o let_v they_o be_v not_o only_o rich_a but_o safe_a let_v they_o have_v the_o freedom_n to_o transport_v themselves_o into_o all_o place_n as_o they_o please_v that_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o people_n they_o may_v bear_v along_o with_o they_o the_o true_a and_o unquestionable_a instance_n of_o you_o and_o my_o clemency_n neither_o o_o you_o conscript_n father_n be_v this_o any_o remarkable_a clemency_n to_o pardon_v the_o child_n and_o wife_n of_o the_o rebellious_a i_o therefore_o desire_v you_o that_o you_o will_v free_v at_o once_o all_o senator_n and_o knight_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v under_o accusation_n not_o only_o from_o death_n and_o banishment_n but_o also_o from_o fear_n and_o hatred_n from_o infamy_n and_o injury_n allow_v thus_o much_o to_o my_o present_a time_n that_o in_o these_o conspiracy_n frame_v for_o the_o erection_n of_o tyranny_n the_o blood_n of_o those_o that_o fall_v in_o the_o tumult_n itself_o may_v suffice_v and_o that_o the_o punishment_n may_v proceed_v no_o further_o this_o oration_n be_v so_o please_v to_o the_o senate_n and_o populacy_n of_o rome_n that_o they_o extol_v the_o clemency_n of_o marcus_n with_o infinite_a praise_n 568._o 16._o some_o young_a man_n have_v public_o reproach_v the_o wife_n of_o pisistratus_n the_o athenian_a tyrant_n the_o next_o day_n sensible_a of_o their_o error_n in_o great_a fear_n they_o present_v themselves_o before_o he_o and_o with_o tear_n implore_v his_o pardon_n he_o without_o any_o motion_n to_o anger_n or_o revenge_n make_v they_o this_o answer_n hereafter_o demean_v yourselves_o more_o modest_o although_o my_o wife_n do_v not_o as_o you_o suppose_v go_v out_o of_o the_o door_n yesterday_o by_o this_o say_n of_o no_o less_o prudence_n than_o humanity_n he_o cover_v at_o once_o both_o the_o error_n of_o the_o young_a man_n and_o the_o disgrace_n that_o be_v do_v to_o his_o wife_n 538._o 17._o after_o what_o manner_n compassion_n and_o mercy_n do_v sometime_o meet_v with_o unexpected_a reward_n i_o think_v be_v pretty_o represent_v by_o vâ—sinus_n velius_n and_o i_o will_v close_v up_o this_o chapter_n with_o his_o verse_n that_o be_v thus_o english_v a_o fisher_n angle_v in_o a_o brook_n with_o a_o strong_a line_n and_o baâ—ted_a hook_n when_o he_o for_o his_o wish_a prey_n do_v pull_v it_o happen_v he_o bring_v up_o a_o skull_n of_o one_o before_o drown_v which_o impress_v a_o pious_a motion_n in_o his_o breast_n think_v he_o since_o i_o such_o leisure_n have_v upon_o it_o i_o will_v bestow_v a_o grave_a for_o what_o do_v unto_o it_o befall_v may_v chance_v to_o any_o of_o we_o all_o he_o take_v it_o wrap_v it_o in_o his_o coat_n and_o bear_v it_o to_o a_o place_n remote_a to_o bury_v it_o and_o then_o dig_v deep_a because_o the_o earth_n it_o safe_a shall_v keep_v and_o lo_o in_o dig_v he_o espy_v where_o a_o great_a heap_n of_o treasure_n lie_v the_o god_n do_v never_o prove_v ingrate_a to_o such_o as_o other_o commiserate_v chap._n xxii_o of_o the_o light_n and_o gentle_a revenge_n some_o have_v take_v upon_o other_o excellent_a be_v the_o advice_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o roman_n by_o the_o ambassador_n of_o some_o city_n in_o hetruria_n that_o since_o they_o be_v man_n they_o will_v not_o resent_v any_o thing_n beyond_o humane_a nature_n and_o that_o in_o mortal_a body_n they_o will_v not_o carry_v immortal_a feud_n light_a injury_n be_v make_v none_o by_o a_o not_o regard_v which_o with_o a_o purfue_a revenge_n grow_v both_o to_o height_n and_o burden_n and_o live_v to_o mischieve_v we_o when_o they_o may_v die_v to_o secure_v we_o it_o be_v princely_a to_o disdain_v a_o wrong_n and_o they_o say_v prince_n when_o ambassador_n have_v offer_v indecency_n use_v not_o to_o chide_v but_o deny_v they_o audience_n as_o if_o silence_n be_v the_o way_n royal_a to_o revenge_v a_o wrong_n thus_o the_o upper_a region_n be_v the_o most_o compose_v age_n the_o wise_a ever_o rage_n the_o least_o and_o it_o be_v the_o maxim_n of_o a_o great_a lord_n that_o discontent_n be_v the_o great_a weakness_n of_o a_o generous_a soul_n while_o it_o be_v so_o intent_n upon_o its_o unhappiness_n that_o it_o forget_v its_o remedy_n gentle_a revenge_n of_o abuse_n you_o may_v see_v as_o â—ollows_v 1._o diogenes_n the_o grammarian_n be_v wont_a to_o dispute_v every_o seven_o day_n at_o rhodes_n 141._o and_o when_o tiberius_n then_o a_o private_a man_n come_v to_o hear_v he_o upon_o a_o day_n wherein_o he_o be_v not_o accustom_v to_o read_v he_o admit_v he_o not_o but_o send_v his_o servant_n to_o he_o to_o let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v expect_v the_o seven_o day_n wherein_o there_o will_v be_v opportunity_n both_o for_o he_o and_o other_o to_o see_v and_o hear_v he_o when_o tiberius_n come_v to_o be_v emperor_n of_o rome_n this_o man_n among_o other_o come_v to_o salute_v he_o tiberius_n have_v observe_v he_o at_o the_o gate_n send_v one_o to_o let_v he_o know_v that_o at_o present_a he_o can_v not_o speak_v with_o he_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o he_o again_o at_o seven_o year_n end_n 2._o a_o certain_a jeweller_n have_v sell_v the_o wife_n of_o galienus_n the_o emperor_n 329._o counterfeit_a and_o glass_n gem_n for_o true_a one_o the_o empress_n be_v tell_v of_o the_o cozenage_n request_v that_o he_o may_v have_v due_a punishment_n the_o emperor_n have_v hear_v the_o complaint_n of_o his_o wife_n command_v the_o man_n to_o be_v drag_v from_o his_o presence_n with_o this_o sentence_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v expose_v to_o a_o lion_n to_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n but_o while_o the_o impostor_n fearful_o and_o the_o people_n greedy_o expect_v that_o some_o fierce_a and_o terrible_a lion_n shall_v be_v let_v out_o of_o his_o den_n to_o devour_v he_o the_o head_n of_o a_o man_n only_o appear_v from_o the_o den_n and_o it_o be_v a_o crier_n who_o by_o the_o emperor_n order_n proclaim_v these_o word_n he_o have_v play_v the_o cheat_n and_o now_o he_o it_o cheat_v himself_o 3._o when_o alceus_n the_o poet_n 329._o with_o a_o bitter_a hatred_n have_v use_v all_o the_o advantage_n of_o his_o wit_n against_o pittacus_n the_o mytelenian_a pittacus_n have_v afterward_o obtain_v the_o sovereignty_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o city_n content_v himself_o to_o let_v he_o understand_v by_o a_o messenger_n that_o he_o have_v sufficient_a power_n to_o make_v himself_o a_o amends_o with_o his_o ruin_n 327._o 4._o artaxerxes_n king_n of_o persia_n when_o alcides_n samson_n do_v every_o where_o abuse_v he_o with_o word_n behind_o his_o back_n cause_v one_o to_o tell_v he_o that_o indeed_o he_o have_v the_o liberty_n impudent_o to_o reproach_n and_o slander_v he_o but_o that_o the_o king_n beside_o the_o liberty_n of_o speech_n which_o he_o have_v assume_v to_o himself_o have_v also_o the_o power_n to_o take_v off_o his_o head_n for_o so_o do_v content_v himself_o with_o this_o mild_a and_o gentle_a admonition_n to_o reprove_v both_o the_o rashness_n of_o alcides_n and_o to_o show_v his_o own_o power_n and_o clemency_n 125._o 5._o philemon_n the_o comedian_n have_v scurrilous_o deride_v magas_n the_o perfect_a of_o paretonium_n in_o the_o public_a theatre_n object_v his_o unskilfulness_n and_o what_o not_o not_o long_o after_o by_o tempest_n he_o be_v cast_v upon_o the_o shore_n where_o magas_n be_v governor_n who_o be_v speedy_o advertise_v of_o his_o arrival_n present_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v apprehend_v and_o give_v sentence_n upon_o he_o to_o lose_v his_o head_n he_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o scaffold_n his_o neck_n lay_v out_o on_o the_o block_n which_o the_o executioner_n by_o private_a order_n gentle_o touch_v with_o his_o sword_n and_o so_o let_v he_o go_v unhurt_a magas_n send_v after_o he_o some_o jackstone_n and_o cockal_n such_o as_o boy_n play_v with_o and_o only_o give_v he_o to_o understand_v it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o have_v punish_v his_o scurrility_n as_o it_o do_v
who_o suppose_v the_o king_n have_v forget_v they_o convert_v they_o to_o his_o own_o use_n alphonsus_n dissemble_v the_o matter_n instead_o of_o those_o put_v on_o other_o ring_n and_o keep_v on_o his_o accustom_a way_n after_o some_o day_n the_o king_n be_v about_o to_o wash_v he_o who_o have_v receive_v but_o not_o restore_v the_o former_a put_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o take_v from_o he_o his_o ring_n as_o he_o have_v use_v to_o do_v but_o alphonsus_n put_v his_o hand_n back_o whisper_v he_o in_o the_o ear_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o these_o ring_n to_o keep_v as_o soon_o as_o thou_o have_v return_v i_o those_o i_o do_v former_o entrust_v thou_o with_o and_o further_o than_o this_o he_o proceed_v not_o with_o he_o 15._o sarizanarus_fw-la be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o hexastick_a which_o be_v make_v of_o the_o famous_a city_n of_o venice_n 59_o viderat_fw-la adriacis_n venetam_fw-la neptunus_n in_o undis_fw-la stare_n urbem_fw-la et_fw-la toti_fw-la ponere_fw-la jura_n mari_fw-fr nunc_fw-la mihi_fw-la tarpeias_n quantumvis_fw-la jupiter_n arces_fw-la objice_fw-la &_o illa_fw-la tui_fw-la moenia_fw-la martis_n ait_fw-fr sic_fw-la pelago_fw-la tibrim_fw-la praefer_v urbem_fw-la aspice_fw-la utramque_fw-la illam_fw-la homines_fw-la dices_fw-la hanc_fw-la posuisse_fw-la deos._n the_o poet_n have_v small_a reason_n to_o repent_v of_o his_o ingenuity_n for_o as_o a_o reward_n of_o his_o pain_n he_o have_v assign_v he_o out_o of_o the_o public_a treasury_n of_o that_o state_n a_o hundred_o zecchin_n for_o every_o one_o of_o those_o verse_n which_o amount_v to_o three_o hundred_o pound_n of_o our_o money_n 592._o 16._o when_o henry_n of_o lancaster_n surname_v the_o good_a earl_n of_o derby_n have_v take_v bigerac_n in_o gascoign_n anno_fw-la 1341._o he_o give_v and_o grant_v to_o every_o soldier_n the_o house_n which_o every_o one_o shall_v seize_v first_o upon_o with_o all_o therein_o a_o certain_a soldier_n of_o his_o brake_n into_o a_o mint_n master_n house_n where_o he_o find_v so_o great_a a_o mass_n of_o money_n that_o he_o amaze_v therewith_o as_o a_o prey_n great_a than_o his_o desert_n or_o desire_n signify_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o earl_n who_o with_o a_o liberal_a mind_n answer_v it_o be_v not_o for_o my_o state_n to_o play_v boy_n play_v to_o give_v and_o take_v take_v thou_o the_o money_n if_o it_o be_v thrice_o as_o much_o 17._o at_o the_o battle_n of_o poitiers_n james_n lord_n audley_n 299._o be_v bring_v to_o the_o black_a prince_n in_o a_o litter_n most_o grievous_o wound_v for_o he_o have_v behave_v himself_o with_o great_a valour_n that_o day_n to_o who_o the_o prince_n with_o due_a commendation_n give_v for_o his_o good_a service_n four_o hundred_o mark_n of_o yearly_a revenue_n the_o which_o he_o return_v to_o his_o tent_n give_v as_o frank_o to_o his_o four_o esquire_n that_o attend_v he_o in_o the_o battle_n whereof_o when_o the_o prince_n be_v advertise_v doubt_v that_o his_o gift_n be_v contemn_v as_o too_o little_a for_o so_o great_a good_a service_n the_o lord_n audley_n satisfy_v he_o with_o this_o answer_n i_o must_v do_v for_o they_o who_o deserve_v best_a of_o i_o these_o my_o esquire_n save_v my_o life_n amid_o the_o enemy_n and_o god_n be_v thank_v i_o have_v sufficient_a revenue_n leave_v by_o my_o ancestor_n to_o maintain_v i_o in_o your_o service_n whereupon_o the_o prince_n praise_v his_o prudence_n and_o liberality_n confirm_v his_o gift_n make_v to_o his_o esquire_n assign_v he_o moreover_o six_o hundred_o mark_n of_o like_a land_n here_o in_o england_n 18._o king_n canutus_n give_v great_a jewel_n to_o winchester_n church_n 402._o whereof_o one_o be_v report_v to_o be_v a_o cross._n worth_a as_o much_o as_o the_o whole_a revenue_n of_o england_n amount_v to_o in_o a_o year_n and_o unto_o coventry_n he_o give_v the_o arm_n of_o st._n augustine_n which_o he_o buy_v at_o papia_n for_o a_o hundred_o talent_n of_o silver_n and_o one_o of_o gold_n 19_o clodoveus_n son_n of_o dagobert_n king_n of_o france_n 151._o in_o a_o great_a death_n cause_v the_o church_n of_o st._n dennis_n which_o his_o father_n have_v cover_v with_o plate_n of_o silver_n to_o be_v cover_v with_o lead_n and_o the_o silver_n give_v to_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a 20._o isocrates_n the_o son_n of_o theodorus_n the_o erecthian_a 924._o keep_v a_o school_n where_o he_o teach_v rhetoric_n to_o a_o hundred_o scholar_n at_o the_o rate_n of_o one_o hundred_o drachm_n of_o silver_n a_o piece_n he_o be_v very_o rich_a and_o well_o he_o may_v for_o nicocles_n king_n of_o cyprus_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o evagoras_n give_v he_o at_o once_o the_o sum_n of_o twenty_o talent_n of_o silver_n for_o one_o only_a oration_n which_o he_o dedicate_v unto_o he_o 21._o the_o poet_n virgil_n repeat_v unto_o augustus_n caesao_n 49._o three_o book_n of_o his_o aenead_n the_o second_o four_o and_o six_o the_o latter_a of_o these_o chief_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o octavia_n sister_n to_o augustus_n and_o mother_n of_o marcellus_n who_o augustus_n have_v adopt_v but_o he_o die_v in_o the_o eighteen_o year_n of_o his_o age._n octavia_n therefore_o be_v present_a at_o this_o repetition_n when_o virgil_n come_v to_o these_o verse_n at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o six_o book_n wherein_o he_o describe_v the_o mourning_n for_o marcellus_n in_o this_o manner_n heu_fw-la miserando_fw-la pver_fw-la si_fw-la qua_fw-la fata_fw-la asperarumpas_n tu_fw-la marcellus_n eris_fw-la alas_o poor_a youth_n if_o fate_n will_v suffer_v thou_o to_o see_v the_o light_n thou_o shall_v marcellus_n be_v octavia_n swoon_v away_o and_o when_o she_o be_v recover_v she_o command_v the_o poet_n to_o proceed_v no_o further_o appoint_v he_o ten_o sesterce_n for_o every_o verse_n he_o have_v repeat_v which_o be_v in_o number_n twenty_o one_o so_o that_o by_o the_o bounty_n of_o this_o princess_n virgil_n receive_v for_o a_o few_o verse_n above_o the_o sum_n of_o fifty_o thousand_o crown_n chap._n xxviii_o of_o the_o pious_a work_n and_o charitable_a gift_n of_o some_o man_n whereas_o say_v the_o learned_a willet_n the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v general_o charge_v by_o the_o romanist_n as_o barren_a and_o fruitless_a of_o good_a work_n i_o will_v to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n show_v by_o a_o particular_a induction_n that_o more_o charitable_a work_n have_v be_v perform_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o they_o can_v show_v to_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o like_a time_n in_o popery_n especial_o since_o the_o public_a opposition_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o begin_v about_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n since_o count_v from_o tâ—e_v time_n of_o john_n wickliâ—fe_n or_o in_o twice_o so_o much_o time_n now_o go_v immediate_o before_o to_o make_v good_a this_o he_o have_v draw_v out_o a_o golden_a catalogue_n of_o person_n pious_o and_o charitable_o devote_v together_o with_o their_o work_n out_o of_o which_o i_o have_v select_v as_o i_o think_v the_o chief_a and_o most_o remarkable_a to_o put_v under_o this_o head_n only_o crave_v leave_n to_o begin_v with_o one_o or_o two_o beyond_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o prescribe_a time_n which_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o elsewhere_o 237._o 1._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o four_o the_o most_o deserve_o famous_a for_o work_n of_o piety_n be_v william_n wickham_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n his_o first_o work_n be_v the_o build_n of_o a_o chapel_n at_o tichfield_n where_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o sister_n perrot_n be_v burl_a next_o he_o found_v at_o southwick_n in_o hampshire_n near_o the_o town_n of_o wickham_n the_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n as_o a_o supplement_n to_o the_o priory_n of_o southwick_n a_o chantry_n with_o allowance_n of_o five_o priest_n for_o ever_o he_o bestow_v twenty_o thousand_o mark_n in_o repair_v the_o house_n belong_v to_o the_o bishopric_n he_o discharge_v out_o of_o prison_n in_o all_o place_n of_o his_o diocese_n all_o such_o poor_a prisoner_n as_o lay_v in_o execution_n for_o debt_n under_o twenty_o pound_n he_o amend_v all_o the_o high_a way_n from_o winchester_n to_o london_n on_o both_o side_n the_o river_n after_o all_o this_o on_o the_o five_o of_o march_n 1379._o he_o begin_v to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o that_o magnificent_a structure_n in_o oxford_n call_v new_a college_n and_o in_o person_n lay_v the_o first_o stone_n thereof_o in_o the_o year_n 1387._o on_o the_o twenty_o six_o of_o march_n he_o likewise_o in_o person_n lay_v the_o first_o stone_n of_o the_o like_a foundation_n in_o winchester_n and_o dedicate_v the_o same_o as_o that_o other_o in_o oxford_n to_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n 2._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o four_o sir_n john_n crosby_n knight_n 311._o and_o late_a lord_n mayor_n of_o london_n give_v to_o the_o repair_v of_o the_o parish_n church_n of_o henworth_n in_o middlesex_n forty_o
pound_n to_o the_o repair_v of_o st._n helen_n in_o bishopsgate-street_n where_o he_o be_v bury_v five_o hundred_o mark_n to_o the_o repair_n of_o london_n wall_n one_o hundred_o pound_n to_o the_o repair_n of_o rochester_n bridge_n ten_o pound_n to_o the_o warden_n and_o commonalty_n of_o the_o grocer_n in_o london_n two_o large_a pot_n of_o silver_n chase_v half_o guild_v and_o other_o legacy_n 576._o 3._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1596._o ralph_n rokeby_n one_o of_o her_o majesty_n master_n of_o request_n then_o die_v give_v by_o his_o will_n to_o christ_n hospital_n in_o london_n one_o hundred_o pound_n to_o the_o college_n of_o the_o poor_a of_o queen_n elizabeth_n one_o hundred_o pound_n to_o the_o poor_a scholar_n in_o cambridge_n one_o hundred_o pound_n to_o the_o poor_a scholar_n in_o oxford_n one_o hundred_o pound_n to_o the_o prisoner_n in_o the_o two_o compter_n in_o london_n one_o hundred_o pound_n to_o the_o prisoner_n in_o the_o fleâ—t_n one_o hundred_o pound_n to_o the_o prisoner_n in_o ludgate_n one_o hundred_o pound_n to_o the_o prisoner_n in_o newgate_n one_o hundred_o pound_n to_o the_o prisoner_n in_o the_o king_n bench_n one_o hundred_o pound_n to_o the_o prisoner_n of_o the_o marshalsea_n one_o hundred_o pound_n to_o the_o prisoner_n in_o the_o white_a lion_n twenty_o pound_n a_o liberal_a and_o pious_a legacy_n and_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v forget_v 4._o richard_n sutton_n esquire_n 1017._o bear_v of_o gentile_a parentage_n at_o knaith_n in_o lincolnshire_n sole_a founder_n of_o charterhouse_n hospital_n which_o he_o call_v the_o hospital_n of_o king_n james_n for_o the_o maintenance_n thereof_o he_o settle_v these_o manor_n in_o several_a county_n basham_n manor_n in_o cambridgshire_n 2._o bastingthorp_n manner_n in_o lincolnshire_n 3._o blackgrove_n manor_n in_o wiltshire_n 4._o broadhinton_n land_n in_o wiltshire_n 5._o castlecamp_v manor_n in_o cambridgshire_n 6._o chilton_n manor_n in_o wiltshire_n 7._o dunby_n manor_n in_o lincolnshire_n 8._o elcomb_n manor_n and_o park_n in_o wiltshire_n 9_o hackney_n land_n in_o middlesex_n 10._o hallinburg_n bouchier_v manor_n in_o essex_n 11._o missunden_a manor_n in_o wiltshire_n 12._o much_o stanbridge_n manor_n in_o essex_n 13._o norton_n manor_n in_o essex_n 14._o salthrope_n manor_n in_o wiltshire_n 15._o southminster_n manor_n in_o essex_n 16._o tottenham_n land_n in_o middlesex_n 17._o vfford_v manor_n in_o wiltshire_n 18._o watalescote_n manor_n in_o wiltshire_n 19_o westcot_n manor_n in_o wiltshire_n 20._o wroughton_n munnor_n in_o wiltshire_n it_o be_v found_v finish_v and_o endow_v by_o himself_o alone_o disburse_v thirteen_o thousand_o pound_n pay_v down_o before_o the_o enseal_n of_o the_o conveyance_n for_o the_o ground_n whereon_o it_o stand_v with_o some_o other_o appurtenance_n beside_o six_o thousand_o expend_v in_o the_o build_n thereof_o and_o that_o vast_a yearly_a endowment_n whereof_o heretofore_o not_o to_o mention_v the_o large_a sum_n bequeath_v by_o he_o to_o the_o poor_a to_o prison_n to_o college_n to_o mend_v high_a way_n to_o the_o chamber_n of_o london_n beside_o twenty_o thousand_o pound_n leave_v to_o the_o discretion_n of_o his_o executor_n he_o die_v 1611._o in_o the_o nine_o year_n of_o king_n james_n his_o reign_n 5._o anno_fw-la dom._n 1552._o 1220._o king_n edward_n the_o six_o in_o the_o six_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n found_v the_o hospital_n of_o christ-church_n in_o london_n and_o of_o st._n thomas_n in_o southwark_n and_o the_o next_o year_n of_o bridewell_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o three_o sort_n of_o poor_a the_o first_o for_o the_o education_n of_o poor_a child_n the_o second_o for_o impotent_a and_o lame_a person_n the_o three_o for_o idle_a person_n to_o employ_v and_o set_v they_o on_o work_n a_o princely_a gift_n whereby_o provision_n be_v make_v for_o all_o sort_n of_o poor_a people_n such_o as_o be_v poor_a either_o by_o birth_n or_o casualty_n or_o else_o wilful_o poor_a beside_o by_o the_o say_v virtuous_a prince_n be_v found_v two_o free_a school_n in_o louth_n in_o lincolnshire_n with_o liberal_a maintenance_n for_o a_o schoolmaster_n and_o usher_n in_o they_o both_o likewise_o christ_n college_n in_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n enjoy_v a_o fellowship_n and_o three_o scholar_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o say_v excellent_a prince_n 6._o sir_n william_n cecil_n not_o long_o since_o lord_n treasurer_n 1222._o in_o his_o life_n time_n give_v thirty_o pound_n a_o year_n to_o st._n john_n college_n in_o cambridge_n he_o found_v also_o a_o hospital_n at_o stamford_n for_o twelve_o poor_a people_n allow_v to_o each_o of_o they_o six_o pound_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la he_o also_o leave_v great_a sum_n of_o money_n in_o trust_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o mr._n john_n billet_v one_o of_o his_o executor_n who_o as_o careful_o perform_v that_o trust_n and_o partly_o by_o this_o mean_n and_o partly_o out_o of_o his_o own_o estate_n have_v do_v those_o excellent_a work_n he_o repair_v at_o the_o expense_n of_o divers_a hundred_o pound_n the_o great_a church_n in_o the_o city_n of_o bath_n he_o enlarge_v the_o hot_a and_o cross_a bath_n there_o wall_v they_o about_o he_o build_v a_o hospital_n there_o to_o entertain_v twelve_o poor_a people_n for_o a_o month_n at_o the_o spring_n and_o three_o month_n at_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o leaf_n with_o allowance_n of_o four_o penny_n a_o day_n he_o give_v two_o hundred_o pound_n to_o the_o repair_v of_o st._n martin_n church_n a_o hundred_o mark_n to_o st._n clement_n to_o build_v a_o window_n five_o pound_n to_o each_o of_o the_o four_o parish_n in_o westminster_n for_o twelve_o year_n upon_o the_o build_n of_o the_o market_n house_n there_o he_o bestow_v three_o hundred_o pound_n whereof_o be_v make_v ten_o pound_n a_o year_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o poor_a he_o also_o give_v twenty_o pound_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la to_o christ_n hospital_n till_o two_o hundred_o pound_n come_v out_o 1222._o 7._o robert_n earl_n of_o dorchester_n anno_fw-la 1609._o by_o his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n ordain_v a_o hospital_n to_o be_v build_v in_o east_n greenstead_n in_o sussex_n allow_v to_o the_o build_n thereof_o a_o thousand_o pound_n to_o the_o which_o the_o executor_n have_v add_v a_o thousand_o pound_n more_o and_o three_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o pound_n of_o yearly_a revenue_n to_o maintain_v twenty_o poor_a man_n and_o ten_o poor_a woman_n to_o each_o of_o they_o ten_o pound_n by_o the_o year_n and_o beside_o to_o a_o warden_n twenty_o pound_n and_o to_o two_o assistant_n out_o oâ—_n the_o town_n to_o be_v choose_v three_o pound_n six_o shilling_n eight_o penny_n a_o piece_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la 1223._o 8._o john_n whitgift_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n at_o his_o own_o proper_a charge_n cause_v a_o hospital_n to_o be_v build_v at_o croyden_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o thirty_o poor_a people_n with_o a_o free_a school_n have_v a_o master_n and_o a_o usher_n and_o lay_v unto_o it_o two_o hundred_o pound_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la beside_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o building_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v cost_v two_o thousand_o pound_n more_o 1226._o 9_o william_n lamb_n clothworker_n give_v to_o these_o charitable_a use_n follow_v he_o build_v the_o conduit_n near_o holborn_n with_o the_o cock_n at_o holborn-bridge_n bring_v the_o water_n more_o than_o two_o thousand_o yard_n in_o pipe_n of_o lead_n at_o the_o charge_n of_o fifteen_o hundred_o pound_n he_o give_v also_o to_o these_o use_n follow_v to_o twelve_o poor_a people_n of_o st._n faith_n parish_n weekly_a two_o penny_n a_o piece_n to_o the_o company_n of_o clothworker_n four_o pound_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la for_o read_v divine_a service_n in_o st._n james_n church_n sundays_n wednesday_n and_o friday_n and_o for_o four_o yearly_a sermon_n and_o for_o twelve_o poor_a man_n and_o twelve_o poor_a woman_n so_o many_o gown_n shirt_n smock_n shoe_n he_o give_v land_n to_o the_o yearly_a value_n of_o thirty_o pound_n to_o each_o of_o the_o town_n of_o ludlow_n and_o bridgnorth_n one_o hundred_o pound_n to_o christ_n hospital_n yearly_a six_o pound_n and_o to_o purchase_v land_n ten_o pound_n to_o st._n thomas_n hospital_n yearly_a four_o pound_n to_o the_o savoy_n to_o buy_v bed_v ten_o pound_n he_o erect_v a_o free_a school_n at_o sutton_n valens_n in_o kent_n with_o allowance_n to_o the_o master_n of_o twenty_o pound_n to_o the_o usher_n eight_o pound_n he_o build_v six_o almshouse_n there_o with_o the_o yearly_a maintenance_n of_o ten_o pound_n he_o give_v also_o towards_o the_o free_a school_n at_o maidstone_n in_o kent_n to_o set_v the_o poor_a clothier_n on_o work_n in_o suffolk_n he_o give_v one_o hundred_o pound_n 1226._o 10._o sir_n wolston_n dixy_n mayor_n free_a of_o the_o skinner_n give_v as_o follow_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o a_o free_a school_n in_o bosworth_n yearly_a twenty_o pound_n to_o christ_n hospital_n in_o london_n
colour_n do_v you_o know_v too_o add_v he_o the_o complaint_n she_o make_v of_o you_o they_o be_v sad_a one_o and_o such_o as_o i_o will_v not_o thâ—y_v shall_v be_v true_a he_o shake_v falter_v in_o his_o speech_n say_v and_o unsay_v be_v urge_v home_o he_o confess_v all_o free_v the_o woman_n from_o any_o fault_n and_o cast_v himself_o at_o the_o duke_n foot_n say_v he_o place_v all_o his_o refuge_n and_o comfort_n in_o the_o good_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o his_o prince_n and_o that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o obtain_v it_o he_o offer_v to_o make_v amends_o for_o his_o unlawful_a lust_n by_o a_o lawful_a marriage_n of_o the_o person_n who_o he_o have_v injure_v the_o duke_n as_o one_o that_o incline_v to_o what_o he_o say_v and_o now_o somewhat_o mild_a you_o woman_n say_v he_o since_o it_o be_v go_v thus_o far_o be_v you_o willing_a to_o have_v this_o man_n for_o your_o husband_n she_o refuse_v but_o fear_v the_o duke_n displeasure_n and_o prompt_v by_o the_o courtier_n that_o he_o be_v noble_a rich_a and_o in_o favour_n with_o his_o prince_n overcome_v at_o last_o she_o yield_v the_o duke_n cause_v both_o to_o join_v hand_n and_o the_o marriage_n to_o be_v lawful_o make_v which_o do_v you_o mr._n bridegroom_n say_v he_o you_o must_v now_o grant_v i_o this_o that_o if_o you_o die_v first_o without_o child_n of_o your_o body_n that_o then_o this_o wife_n of_o you_o shall_v be_v the_o heir_n of_o all_o that_o you_o have_v he_o willing_o grant_v it_o it_o be_v write_v down_o by_o a_o notary_n and_o witness_n be_v to_o it_o thus_o do_v the_o duke_n turn_v to_o the_o woman_n tell_v i_o say_v he_o be_v there_o enough_o do_v for_o your_o satisfaction_n there_o be_v say_v she_o but_o there_o be_v noâ—_n to_o i_o say_v he_o and_o send_v the_o woman_n away_o he_o command_v the_o governor_n to_o be_v lead_v away_o to_o that_o very_a prison_n in_o which_o the_o husband_n be_v slay_v and_o dead_a to_o be_v lay_v in_o a_o coffin_n headless_a as_o he_o be_v this_o do_v he_o then_o send_v the_o woman_n thither_o ignorant_a of_o what_o have_v pass_v who_o fright_v with_o that_o second_o unthought_a of_o misfortune_n of_o two_o husband_n almost_o at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n lose_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o punishment_n fall_v speedy_o sick_a and_o in_o a_o short_a time_n die_v have_v gain_v this_o only_a by_o her_o last_o marriage_n that_o she_o leave_v her_o child_n by_o her_o former_a husband_n very_o rich_a by_o the_o accession_n of_o this_o new_a and_o great_a inheritance_n 19_o sir_n john_n markham_n be_v knight_v by_o king_n edward_n the_o four_o 264._o and_o by_o he_o make_v lord_n chief_a justice_n of_o the_o king_n bench_n at_o which_o time_n one_o sir_n thomus_n cook_n late_a lord_n major_a of_o london_n and_o knight_n of_o the_o bath_n a_o man_n of_o a_o great_a estate_n be_v agree_v upon_o to_o be_v accuse_v of_o high_a treason_n and_o a_o commission_n grant_v forth_o to_o try_v he_o in_o guild-hall_n the_o king_n by_o private_a instruction_n to_o the_o judge_n appear_v so_o far_o that_o cook_n though_o he_o be_v not_o must_v be_v find_v guilty_a and_o if_o the_o law_n be_v too_o short_a the_o judge_n must_v stretch_v it_o to_o the_o purpose_n the_o fault_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n be_v for_o lend_v money_n to_o queen_n murgaret_n the_o proof_n be_v the_o confession_n of_o one_o hawkins_n who_o be_v wrack_v in_o the_o tower_n sir_n thomas_n cook_n plead_v that_o hawkins_n come_v indeed_o to_o request_v he_o to_o lend_v a_o thousand_o mark_n upon_o good_a security_n but_o that_o understanding_n who_o it_o be_v for_o he_o have_v send_v he_o away_o with_o a_o refusal_n the_o judge_n show_v the_o proof_n reach_v not_o the_o charge_n of_o high_a treason_n that_o misprision_n of_o treason_n be_v the_o high_a it_o can_v amount_v to_o and_o intimate_v to_o the_o jury_n to_o be_v tender_a in_o matter_n of_o life_n and_o discharge_v good_a conscience_n they_o find_v it_o according_o for_o which_o the_o judge_n be_v out_v of_o his_o place_n and_o live_v private_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o day_n and_o glory_v in_o this_o that_o though_o the_o king_n can_v make_v he_o no_o judge_n he_o can_v not_o make_v he_o no_o upright_a judge_n chap._n xxx_o of_o such_o person_n as_o be_v illustrious_a for_o their_o singular_a chastity_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n there_o be_v no_o vice_n whatsoever_o that_o be_v very_o easy_a to_o overcome_v but_o that_o of_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n seem_v to_o have_v a_o peculiar_a difficulty_n in_o the_o conquest_n of_o it_o for_o whereas_o covetousness_n have_v its_o seat_n in_o the_o mind_n alone_o this_o seize_v upon_o the_o mind_n and_o body_n also_o whereas_o other_o vice_n use_v to_o grow_v upon_o we_o only_o through_o our_o lose_v the_o reins_o unto_o desire_n this_o be_v ingenerate_a bear_v with_o we_o and_o accompany_v we_o all_o along_o from_o our_o cradle_n to_o the_o tomb_n for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v fix_v its_o root_n so_o deep_a within_o we_o through_o long_a indulgence_n that_o not_o one_o of_o many_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v against_o it_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o strong_a therefore_o the_o enemy_n be_v and_o the_o more_o intimate_a and_o familiar_a he_o be_v with_o we_o the_o more_o noble_a be_v the_o victory_n and_o the_o conquest_n more_o glorious_a 452._o 1._o st._n jerome_n relate_v a_o story_n of_o one_o nicetas_n a_o young_a man_n of_o invincible_a courage_n who_o when_o by_o all_o sorâ—s_n of_o threaten_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v fright_v into_o idolatry_n his_o enemy_n resolve_v upon_o another_o course_n they_o bring_v he_o into_o a_o garden_n â—lowing_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o sensual_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n there_o they_o lay_v he_o in_o a_o bed_n of_o down_o safe_o enwrap_v in_o a_o net_n of_o silk_n among_o the_o lily_n and_o rose_n with_o the_o delicious_a murmur_n of_o the_o rivulet_n and_o the_o sweet_a whistle_n of_o the_o wind_n among_o the_o leave_n and_o then_o all_o depart_v there_o be_v then_o immediate_o send_v unto_o he_o a_o young_a and_o most_o beautiful_a strumpet_n who_o use_v all_o the_o abominable_a trick_n of_o her_o impure_a art_n and_o whorish_a villainy_n to_o draw_v he_o to_o her_o desire_n the_o youth_n now_o fear_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v conquer_v with_o folly_n who_o have_v triumph_v over_o fury_n resolute_o bite_v off_o a_o piece_n of_o his_o own_o tongue_n with_o his_o tooth_n spit_v it_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whore_n and_o so_o by_o the_o smart_n of_o his_o wound_n extinguish_v the_o rebellion_n of_o his_o flesh_n 377._o 2._o while_o king_n demetrius_n be_v at_o athens_n there_o be_v a_o young_a boy_n of_o so_o lovely_a a_o countenance_n that_o he_o be_v common_o call_v democles_n the_o fair_a he_o do_v demetrius_n send_v for_o and_o court_n with_o fair_a speech_n large_a promise_n and_o great_a gift_n at_o other_o time_n he_o seek_v to_o terrify_v he_o by_o threat_n and_o all_o thaâ—_n he_o may_v gain_v the_o use_n of_o his_o body_n but_o the_o chaste_a lad_n be_v proof_n against_o all_o these_o and_o to_o avoid_v the_o importunity_n of_o the_o king_n he_o resort_v not_o to_o the_o public_a place_n of_o exercise_n or_o to_o the_o bath_n with_o his_o companion_n as_o before_o but_o use_v to_o wash_v himself_o in_o private_a and_o alone_a demetrius_n be_v inform_v of_o it_o and_o find_v his_o time_n rush_v in_o upon_o he_o be_v alone_o the_o boy_n perceive_v he_o can_v not_o now_o avoid_v the_o lust_n of_o this_o royal_a ravisher_n though_o he_o have_v infinite_a horror_n at_o the_o apprehension_n of_o it_o he_o snatch_v off_o the_o cover_n of_o the_o cauldron_n where_o the_o water_n be_v boil_v and_o leap_v into_o it_o soon_o choke_v himself_o choose_v rather_o to_o die_v than_o to_o outlive_v the_o violation_n of_o his_o chastity_n 455._o 3._o thomas_n archbishop_n of_o york_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o first_o fall_v sick_a his_o physician_n tell_v he_o that_o nothing_o will_v do_v he_o good_a but_o to_o company_n with_o a_o woman_n to_o who_o he_o reply_v that_o the_o reamedy_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o disease_n and_o so_o die_v a_o virgin_n 378._o 4._o annoâ—421_n â—421_z pelagius_n be_v in_o spain_n and_o after_o the_o terrible_a slaughter_n receive_v in_o the_o battle_n of_o juncaria_n under_o king_n ordonius_n he_o be_v give_v as_o hostage_n to_o the_o moor_n for_o his_o uncle_n hermogius_fw-la the_o bishop_n abderamine_fw-la king_n of_o the_o moor_n be_v surprise_v and_o strange_o take_v with_o the_o beauty_n of_o this_o prisoner_n of_o his_o for_o he_o be_v a_o lovely_a youth_n to_o look_v upon_o and_o therefore_o determine_v to_o reserve_v this_o flower_n for_o himself_o according_o he_o begin_v
have_v best_a to_o begin_v with_o this_o fish_n upon_o my_o trencher_n at_o the_o head_n or_o the_o tail_n at_o the_o head_n say_v the_o emperor_n for_o that_o be_v the_o more_o noble_a part_n then_o sir_n say_v the_o bishop_n in_o the_o first_o place_n renounce_v you_o that_o incestuous_a marriage_n you_o have_v contract_v with_o judith_n the_o emperor_n take_v this_o reprehension_n so_o well_o that_o he_o dismiss_v she_o according_o 6._o alexander_n the_o great_a have_v take_v a_o famous_a pirate_n 12._o and_o be_v about_o to_o condemn_v he_o to_o death_n ask_v he_o why_o do_v thou_o trouble_v the_o sea_n and_o why_o say_v he_o do_v thou_o trouble_v the_o whâ—â—â—_n world_n i_o with_o one_o ship_n seek_v my_o adventure_n and_o therefore_o be_o call_v a_o pirate_n thou_o with_o a_o great_a army_n war_v against_o nation_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v a_o emperor_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o we_o but_o in_o the_o name_n alexander_n be_v not_o displease_v with_o this_o freedom_n but_o in_o consideration_n of_o what_o he_o have_v say_v he_o dismiss_v he_o without_o inflict_v any_o punishment_n upon_o he_o 7._o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n have_v cruel_o slaughter_v some_o thousand_o of_o the_o thessalonian_n for_o some_o insolency_n of_o the_o citizen_n to_o the_o statue_n of_o his_o wife_n ist_fw-mi come_v to_o milan_n will_v have_v enter_v the_o church_n to_o have_v communicate_v with_o other_o christian_n but_o be_v resist_v and_o forbid_v by_o st._n ambrose_n in_o which_o estate_n the_o emperor_n stand_v for_o eight_o month_n and_o then_o with_o great_a humility_n and_o submission_n acknowledge_v his_o offence_n be_v absolve_v and_o again_o receive_v into_o the_o congregation_n and_o notwithstanding_o st._n ambrose_n have_v reprove_v he_o with_o great_a liberty_n and_o oppose_v he_o with_o as_o much_o resolution_n yet_o the_o good_a emperor_n both_o obey_v willing_o and_o reverence_v exceed_o that_o great_a prelate_n 8._o there_o come_v a_o young_a man_n to_o rome_n 147._o who_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o man_n exceed_o resemble_v the_o emperor_n augustus_n whereof_o he_o be_v inform_v send_v for_o he_o be_v in_o presence_n he_o ask_v he_o if_o his_o mother_n have_v never_o be_v at_o rome_n the_o stranger_n answer_v no_o but_o his_o father_n have_v the_o emperor_n take_v patient_o this_o sharp_a reply_n and_o send_v he_o away_o without_o harm_n 9_o m._n antoninus_n pius_n 2._o use_v to_o take_v well_o the_o free_a and_o facetious_a speech_n of_o his_o friend_n even_o such_o as_o seem_v to_o be_v utter_v with_o too_o great_a a_o freedom_n and_o liberty_n come_v once_o to_o the_o house_n of_o omulus_n his_o friend_n and_o behold_v there_o at_o his_o entrance_n divers_a column_n of_o porphyry_n he_o inquire_v whence_o they_o be_v bring_v omulus_n tell_v he_o that_o it_o become_v he_o that_o set_v his_o foot_n into_o another_o man_n house_n to_o be_v both_o deaf_a and_o dumb_a he_o mean_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v curious_a and_o inquisitive_a the_o emperor_n be_v delight_v with_o this_o freedom_n so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o resent_v it_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o some_o other_o will_v have_v do_v 10._o philip_n king_n of_o macedon_n 410_o with_o great_a patience_n admit_v such_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n in_o speak_v to_o he_o he_o have_v in_o one_o battle_n take_v a_o considerable_a number_n of_o prisoner_n and_o be_v himself_o in_o person_n to_o see_v they_o sell_v in_o port_n â—ale_n as_o he_o sit_v in_o his_o chair_n his_o clothes_n be_v turn_v or_o tuck_v up_o high_o than_o be_v decent_a and_o seemly_a when_o one_o of_o the_o prisoner_n who_o be_v upon_o sale_n cry_v unto_o he_o good_a my_o lord_n i_o beseech_v you_o pardon_v i_o and_o suffer_v i_o not_o to_o be_v sell_v among_o the_o rest_n for_o i_o be_o a_o friend_n of_o you_o and_o so_o be_v to_o your_o father_n before_o you_o and_o prithee_o good_a fellow_n say_v philip_n whence_o grow_v this_o great_a friendship_n betwixt_o we_o and_o how_o be_v it_o come_v about_o sir_n say_v the_o prisoner_n i_o will_v glad_o give_v you_o a_o account_n of_o that_o private_o in_o your_o ear_n then_o philip_n command_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v bring_v unto_o he_o he_o thus_o whisper_v in_o his_o ear_n sir_n i_o pray_v you_o let_v down_o your_o mantle_n a_o little_a low_o before_o for_o sit_v thus_o in_o the_o posture_n as_o you_o do_v you_o discover_v that_o which_o be_v more_o meeâ—_n to_o be_v unseen_a hereupon_o philip_n speak_v aloud_o unto_o his_o officer_n let_v this_o man_n say_v he_o go_v at_o liberty_n for_o in_o truth_n he_o be_v one_o of_o our_o good_a friend_n and_o wish_v we_o well_o though_o i_o either_o know_v it_o not_o before_o or_o at_o least_o have_v forget_v it_o 415._o 11._o demetrius_n win_v the_o city_n of_o athens_n by_o assault_n before_o much_o distress_a for_o lack_v of_o corn_n but_o be_v master_n of_o the_o town_n he_o cause_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o city_n to_o be_v assemble_v before_o he_o unto_o who_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o bestow_v upon_o they_o free_o a_o great_a quantity_n of_o grain_n but_o in_o this_o his_o speech_n to_o the_o people_n he_o chance_v to_o commit_v a_o incongruity_n in_o grammar_n when_o one_o of_o the_o citizens_n set_v thereby_o to_o hear_v he_o arise_v and_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n pronounce_v that_o word_n aright_o for_o the_o correction_n of_o this_o one_o solecism_n say_v he_o i_o give_v unto_o thou_o beside_o my_o former_a gift_n 5000_o medimnes_n or_o measure_n of_o corn_n more_o chap._n xxxv_o of_o the_o incredible_a strength_n of_o mind_n wherewith_o some_o person_n have_v support_v themselves_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o torment_n and_o other_o hardship_n a_o young_a gentleman_n immediate_o before_o he_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o a_o battle_n be_v observe_v to_o be_v seize_v with_o a_o sudden_a shake_n and_o shiver_v all_o over_o his_o body_n whereupon_o one_o ask_v he_o what_o be_v the_o matter_n my_o flesh_n say_v he_o tremble_v at_o the_o foresight_n of_o those_o many_o and_o great_a danger_n whereinto_o my_o resolve_a and_o undaunted_a heart_n will_v undoubted_o carry_v it_o the_o strength_n of_o some_o man_n heart_n have_v not_o only_o prevail_v over_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o flesh_n but_o reduce_v it_o to_o a_o temper_n capable_a of_o endure_v as_o much_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v brass_n or_o something_o that_o if_o possible_a be_v yet_o more_o insensible_a 226._o 1._o when_o we_o be_v come_v within_o sight_n of_o the_o city_n of_o buda_n there_o come_v by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o bassa_n some_o of_o his_o family_n to_o meet_v we_o with_o divers_a chiause_n but_o in_o the_o first_o place_n a_o troop_n of_o young_a man_n on_o horseback_n make_v we_o turn_v our_o eye_n to_o they_o because_o of_o the_o novelty_n of_o their_o equipage_n which_o be_v thus_o upon_o their_o bare_a head_n which_o be_v in_o most_o of_o they_o shave_a they_o have_v cut_v a_o long_a line_n in_o the_o skin_n in_o which_o wound_n they_o have_v stick_v feather_n of_o all_o kind_n and_o they_o be_v dew_v with_o drop_n of_o blood_n yet_o dissemble_v the_o pain_n they_o ride_v with_o as_o much_o mirth_n and_o cheerfulness_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v void_a of_o all_o sense_n just_o before_o i_o there_o walk_v some_o on_o foot_n one_o of_o these_o go_v with_o his_o naked_a arm_n on_o his_o side_n in_o each_o of_o which_o he_o carry_v a_o knife_n which_o he_o have_v thrust_v through_o they_o above_o the_o elbow_n another_o walk_v naked_a from_o his_o navel_n upward_o with_o the_o skin_n of_o both_o his_o loin_n so_o cut_v above_o and_o below_o that_o he_o carry_v a_o club_n stick_v therein_o as_o if_o it_o have_v hang_v at_o his_o girdle_n another_o have_v fasten_v a_o horse-shoe_n with_o divers_a nail_n upon_o the_o crown_n of_o his_o head_n but_o that_o be_v old_a do_v the_o nail_n be_v so_o grow_v in_o with_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o shoe_n be_v make_v fast_o in_o this_o pomp_n we_o enter_v buda_n and_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o bassa_n palace_n in_o the_o court_n of_o which_o stand_v these_o generous_a contemner_n of_o pain_n as_o i_o chance_v to_o cast_v my_o eye_n that_o way_n what_o think_v you_o of_o these_o man_n say_v the_o bassa_n well_o say_v i_o but_o that_o they_o use_v their_o flesh_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o i_o will_v not_o use_v my_o clothes_n as_o be_v desirous_a to_o keep_v they_o whole_a he_o smile_v and_o dismiss_v we_o 2._o andronicus_n comnenus_n fall_v alive_a into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n 436._o who_o have_v load_v he_o with_o injury_n and_o contumely_n abandon_v the_o miserable_a emperor_n to_o the_o people_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o perfidiousness_n by_o these_o he_o have_v redouble_v buffet_n give_v
various_o and_o cruel_o torment_v by_o the_o tyrant_n nicocreon_n 78._o and_o yet_o by_o all_o his_o cruelty_n can_v never_o be_v restrain_v from_o urge_v of_o he_o with_o opprobrious_a term_n and_o the_o most_o reproachful_a language_n at_o last_o the_o tyrant_n be_v high_o provoke_v threaten_v that_o he_o will_v cause_v his_o tongue_n to_o be_v cut_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n effeminate_n young_a man_n say_v anaxarchus_n neither_o shall_v that_o part_n of_o my_o body_n be_v at_o thy_o disposal_n and_o while_o the_o tyrant_n for_o very_a rage_n stand_v gape_v before_o he_o he_o immediate_o bite_v off_o his_o tongue_n with_o his_o tooth_n and_o spit_v it_o into_o his_o mouth_n a_o tongue_n that_o have_v heretofore_o breed_v admiration_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o many_o but_o especial_o of_o alexander_n the_o great_a at_o such_o time_n as_o it_o have_v discourse_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o property_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o motion_n of_o the_o star_n and_o indeed_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o a_o most_o prudent_a and_o eloquent_a manner_n 12._o william_n colingborn_n 321._o esq_n be_v condemn_v for_o make_v this_o rhyme_n on_o king_n richard_n the_o three_o the_o cat_n the_o rat_n and_o lovel_n our_o dog_n rule_v all_o england_n under_o the_o hog_n be_v put_v to_o a_o most_o cruel_a death_n for_o be_v hang_v and_o cut_v down_o alive_a his_o bowel_n rip_v it_o out_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n when_o the_o executioner_n put_v his_o hand_n into_o the_o bulk_n of_o his_o body_n to_o pull_v out_o his_o heart_n he_o say_v lord_n jesus_n yet_o more_o trouble_v and_o so_o die_v to_o the_o great_a sorrow_n of_o much_o people_n 13._o among_o the_o indian_n the_o meditation_n of_o patience_n 78._o be_v adhere_v to_o with_o that_o obstinacy_n that_o there_o be_v some_o who_o pass_v their_o whole_a life_n in_o nakedness_n one_o while_o harden_v their_o body_n in_o the_o freeze_a rigour_n and_o pierce_a cold_n of_o mount_n caucasus_n and_o at_o other_o expose_v themselves_o to_o the_o flame_n without_o so_o much_o as_o a_o sigh_n or_o groan_v nor_o be_v it_o a_o small_a glory_n that_o they_o acquire_v to_o themselves_o by_o this_o contempt_n of_o pain_n for_o they_o gain_v thereby_o the_o reputation_n and_o title_n of_o wise_a men._n 14._o such_o example_n as_o i_o have_v already_o recite_v 366_o i_o have_v furnish_v myself_o with_o either_o by_o read_v or_o by_o the_o relation_n of_o such_o as_o have_v see_v they_o but_o there_o now_o come_v into_o my_o mind_n a_o most_o eminent_a one_o whereof_o i_o can_v affirm_v that_o i_o myself_o be_v a_o eye_n witness_n and_o it_o be_v this_o hieronymus_n olgiatus_fw-la be_v a_o citizen_n of_o milan_n and_o he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o four_o that_o do_v assassinate_n galeatius_fw-la sforza_n duke_n of_o milan_n be_v take_v he_o be_v thrust_v into_o prison_n and_o put_v to_o bitter_a torture_n now_o although_o he_o be_v not_o above_o two_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o age_n and_o of_o such_o a_o delicacy_n and_o softness_n in_o his_o habit_n of_o body_n that_o be_v more_o like_a to_o that_o of_o a_o virgin_n than_o a_o man_n though_o never_o accustom_v to_o the_o bear_n of_o arm_n by_o which_o it_o be_v usual_a for_o man_n to_o acquire_v vigour_n and_o strength_n yet_o be_v fasten_v to_o that_o rope_n upon_o which_o he_o be_v torment_v he_o seem_v as_o if_o he_o sit_v upon_o some_o tribunal_n free_a from_o any_o expression_n of_o grief_n with_o a_o clear_a voice_n and_o a_o undaunted_a mind_n he_o commend_v the_o exploit_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o companion_n nor_o do_v he_o ever_o show_v the_o least_o sign_n of_o repentance_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o intermission_n of_o his_o torment_n both_o in_o prose_n and_o verse_n he_o celebrate_v the_o praise_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o confederate_n be_v at_o last_o bring_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n behold_v carolus_n and_o frantion_n two_o of_o his_o associate_n to_o stand_v as_o if_o they_o be_v almost_o dead_a with_o fear_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o be_v courageous_a and_o request_v the_o executioner_n that_o they_o will_v begin_v with_o he_o that_o his_o fellow_n sufferer_n may_v learn_v patience_n by_o his_o example_n be_v therefore_o lay_v naked_a and_o at_o full_a length_n upon_o the_o hurdle_n and_o his_o foot_n and_o arm_n bind_v fast_o down_o unto_o it_o when_o other_o that_o stand_v by_o be_v terrify_v with_o the_o show_n and_o horror_n of_o that_o death_n that_o be_v prepare_v for_o he_o he_o with_o specious_a word_n and_o assure_a voice_n extol_v the_o gallantry_n of_o their_o action_n and_o appear_v unconcern_v with_o that_o cruel_a kind_n of_o death_n he_o be_v speedy_o to_o undergo_v yea_o when_o by_o the_o executioner_n knife_n he_o be_v cut_v from_o the_o shoulder_n to_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o breast_n he_o neither_o change_v his_o countenance_n nor_o his_o voice_n but_o with_o a_o prayer_n to_o god_n he_o end_v his_o life_n 301._o 15._o caius_n marius_n the_o roman_a consul_n have_v the_o chief_a vein_n of_o his_o leg_n swell_v a_o disease_n of_o those_o time_n he_o stretch_v out_o one_o leg_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o chirurgeon_n and_o not_o only_o do_v he_o refuse_v to_o be_v bind_v as_o it_o be_v customary_a with_o such_o patient_n or_o to_o be_v hold_v by_o any_o man_n but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o by_o any_o word_n or_o sign_n do_v he_o bewray_v any_o sense_n of_o pain_n all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o operation_n no_o more_o than_o if_o the_o incision_n have_v be_v make_v in_o any_o other_o body_n or_o that_o he_o himself_o have_v be_v utter_o void_a of_o all_o sense_n but_o afterward_o when_o his_o chirurgeon_n propound_v to_o he_o the_o same_o method_n of_o cure_n for_o his_o other_o leg_n in_o regard_n the_o disease_n be_v rather_o deform_v than_o extreme_o dangerous_a marius_n tell_v he_o that_o the_o matter_n seem_v not_o to_o he_o of_o that_o importance_n as_o that_o upon_o the_o account_n thereof_o he_o shall_v undergo_v such_o torment_a pain_n by_o which_o word_n he_o discover_v that_o during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o incision_n of_o his_o leg_n he_o have_v endure_v very_o great_a pain_n but_o that_o through_o the_o strength_n and_o tolerance_n of_o his_o mind_n he_o have_v dissemble_v and_o suppress_v what_o he_o feel_v 348._o 16._o this_o be_v also_o a_o example_n of_o great_a patience_n in_o this_o kind_n which_o strabo_n mention_n in_o his_o geography_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o nicholaus_fw-la damascenus_n viz._n that_o zarmonochaga_n the_o ambassador_n from_o the_o indian_a king_n have_v finish_v his_o negotiation_n with_o augustus_n to_o his_o mind_n and_o thereof_o send_v account_n to_o his_o master_n because_o he_o will_v have_v no_o further_o trouble_v for_o the_o remain_a part_n of_o his_o life_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o indian_n he_o burn_v himself_o alive_a preserve_v all_o the_o while_n the_o countenance_n of_o a_o man_n that_o smile_v chap._n xxxvi_o of_o the_o fortitude_n and_o personal_a valour_n of_o some_o famous_a men._n 7._o there_o be_v a_o precious_a stone_n by_o the_o greek_n call_v ceraunia_n as_o one_o will_v say_v the_o thunder-stone_n for_o it_o be_v breed_v among_o thunder_n and_o be_v find_v in_o place_n where_o heaven_n all_o swell_a with_o anger_n have_v cleave_v the_o masterpiece_n of_o the_o world_n magazine_n say_v caussine_n such_o be_v the_o valiant_a man_n breed_v up_o so_o long_o in_o danger_n till_o he_o have_v learned_a to_o contemn_v they_o and_o if_o the_o poet_n be_v a_o prophet_n you_o shall_v hear_v he_o say_v he_o that_o smile_a can_v gaze_v on_o styx_n and_o black_a wave_v acheron_n that_o dare_v brave_a his_o ruin_n he_o to_o king_n to_o god_n shall_v equal_a be_v at_o least_o if_o he_o fall_v in_o a_o noble_a cause_n he_o die_v a_o martyr_n and_o the_o brazen_a trumpet_n of_o fame_n shall_v proclaim_v this_o glorious_a memorial_n to_o late_a posterity_n as_o it_o have_v do_v for_o those_o that_o follow_v 1._o sapores_fw-la the_o persian_a king_n besiege_v caesaria_n in_o cappadocia_n 2._o a_o captive_a physician_n show_v he_o a_o weak_a place_n of_o the_o city_n where_o he_o may_v enter_v at_o which_o the_o persian_n gain_v entrance_n put_v all_o indifferent_o to_o the_o sword_n demosthenes_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o city_n hear_v the_o tumult_n speedy_o mount_v and_o perceive_v all_o lose_v seek_v to_o get_v out_o but_o in_o the_o way_n fall_v upon_o a_o squadron_n of_o the_o enemy_n that_o gather_v about_o he_o to_o take_v he_o alive_a but_o he_o set_v spur_n to_o his_o horse_n and_o stout_o lay_v about_o he_o with_o his_o sword_n slay_v many_o and_o open_v himself_o a_o way_n through_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o escape_v 2._o when_o l._n sylla_n behold_v his_o
to_o say_v to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o his_o company_n which_o of_o you_o dare_v to_o take_v a_o piece_n of_o flesh_n out_o of_o this_o lion_n throat_n when_o he_o be_v angry_a none_o dare_v to_o take_v it_o in_o hand_n you_o shall_v see_v add_v the_o polonian_a the_o proof_n of_o my_o speech_n all_o that_o day_n follow_v the_o lion_n have_v not_o any_o meat_n give_v he_o the_o next_o day_n they_o throw_v he_o the_o fore_a quarter_n of_o a_o sheep_n the_o lion_n begin_v to_o grunt_v to_o couch_v down_o at_o his_o prey_n and_o to_o eat_v greedy_o herewith_o the_o polonian_a enter_v and_o loâ—king_v the_o lion_n betwixt_o his_o leg_n give_v he_o a_o blow_n with_o his_o fist_n upon_o the_o jaw_n cry_v hah_o you_o dog_n give_v i_o the_o flesh_n the_o lion_n amaze_v at_o such_o a_o bold_a voice_n let_v go_v his_o hold_n show_v no_o other_o countenance_n but_o cast_v his_o eye_n after_o the_o polonian_a that_o carry_v the_o flesh_n away_o 5._o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v take_v by_o the_o gaul_n 141._o and_o those_o that_o flee_v to_o the_o capitol_n besiege_v in_o this_o distress_n some_o of_o the_o roman_n that_o be_v flee_v to_o veientum_fw-la bring_v that_o same_o camillus_n 102._o who_o before_o they_o have_v ungrateful_o force_v into_o exile_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o supreme_a command_n 61_o he_o answer_v that_o while_o those_o in_o the_o capitol_n be_v safe_a he_o take_v they_o for_o his_o country_n and_o shall_v obey_v their_o command_n with_o all_o readiness_n but_o shall_v not_o obtrude_v himself_o upon_o they_o against_o their_o will_n but_o all_o the_o difficulty_n be_v to_o send_v to_o they_o that_o be_v enclose_v in_o the_o capitol_n by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o city_n it_o be_v impossible_a as_o be_v full_a of_o enemy_n but_o among_o the_o young_a man_n of_o ardaea_n where_o camillus_n then_o be_v there_o be_v one_o pontius_n cominius_n of_o a_o mean_a birth_n but_o desirous_a of_o glory_n and_o honour_n who_o offer_v himself_o to_o this_o piece_n of_o service_n he_o take_v no_o letter_n to_o they_o lest_z be_v take_v the_o design_n shall_v be_v betray_v to_o the_o enemy_n but_o in_o meat_n habit_n and_o piece_n of_o cork_n under_o it_o he_o perform_v part_n of_o his_o journey_n by_o daylight_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o grow_v dark_a be_v near_o the_o city_n because_o the_o bridge_n be_v keep_v by_o the_o enemy_n he_o can_v not_o that_o way_n pass_v the_o river_n with_o his_o light_a garment_n therefore_o bind_v about_o his_o head_n and_o bear_v up_o himself_o upon_o his_o cork_n he_o swim_v over_o the_o river_n and_o perceive_v by_o the_o fire_n and_o noise_n that_o the_o guard_n be_v awake_a he_o shun_v they_o and_o come_v to_o the_o carmental_a gate_n there_o all_o be_v silent_a and_o the_o capitoline_n hill_n be_v most_o steep_a and_o hard_o to_o ascend_v by_o this_o way_n he_o climb_v up_o and_o at_o last_o come_v to_o the_o sentinel_n that_o watch_v upon_o the_o wall_n he_o salute_v they_o and_o tell_v they_o who_o he_o be_v he_o be_v take_v up_o lead_v to_o the_o magistrate_n acquaint_v they_o with_o all_o his_o business_n they_o present_o create_v camillus_n dictator_n and_o by_o the_o same_o way_n dismiss_v pontius_n who_o with_o the_o same_o wonderful_a difficulty_n escape_v the_o enemy_n as_o before_o and_o come_v safe_a to_o camillus_n and_o camillus_n to_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o country_n 6._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o tham_fw-mi king_n of_o china_n 110._o there_o be_v a_o colao_n a_o officer_n not_o unlike_a that_o of_o our_o duke_n who_o have_v be_v tutor_n to_o the_o king_n be_v very_o powerful_a with_o he_o and_o to_o preserve_v himself_o in_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n study_v more_o to_o speak_v what_o will_v please_v the_o king_n then_o to_o tell_v he_o the_o truth_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o estate_n the_o chineses_n forbear_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o it_o among_o themselves_o and_o to_o tax_v the_o flattery_n of_o this_o coloa_n once_o some_o captain_n of_o the_o guard_n be_v discourse_v this_o point_n at_o the_o palace_n when_o one_o of_o they_o be_v a_o little_a warm_v with_o the_o discourse_n secret_o withdraw_v himself_o go_v into_o the_o hall_n where_o the_o king_n be_v and_o kneel_v down_o upon_o his_o knee_n before_o he_o the_o king_n ask_v what_o he_o will_v have_v leave_v say_v he_o to_o cut_v off_o the_o head_n of_o a_o flatter_a subject_n and_o who_o be_v that_o say_v the_o king_n such_o a_o one_o who_o stand_v there_o reply_v the_o other_o the_o king_n in_o a_o rage_n what_o say_v he_o against_o my_o master_n dare_v thou_o to_o propound_v this_o and_o in_o my_o presence_n too_o take_v he_o away_o and_o strike_v off_o his_o head_n when_o they_o begin_v to_o lay_v hand_n upon_o he_o he_o catch_v hold_v of_o a_o wooden_a balanster_n and_o as_o there_o be_v many_o pull_n of_o he_o and_o he_o hold_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o strength_n it_o break_v by_o this_o time_n the_o king_n heat_n be_v over_o he_o command_v they_o shall_v let_v he_o go_v and_o give_v order_n that_o the_o balanster_n shall_v be_v mend_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o make_v a_o new_a one_o that_o it_o may_v remain_v a_o witness_n of_o the_o fact_n and_o a_o memorial_n of_o a_o subject_a that_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o advise_v his_o king_n what_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v 96._o 7._o photion_n the_o athenian_a be_v a_o man_n that_o stand_v with_o unmoveable_a constancy_n against_o the_o multitude_n the_o noble_n fortune_n and_o death_n itself_o there_o be_v once_o a_o oracle_n recite_v at_o athens_n viz._n that_o there_o be_v among_o they_o one_o single_a man_n that_o ever_o dissent_v from_o the_o agree_a opinion_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n all_o the_o people_n be_v enrage_v and_o inquire_v after_o that_o man_n now_o pray_v say_v photion_n surcease_v your_o enquiry_n i_o be_o the_o man_n you_o seek_v for_o for_o not_o one_o thing_n of_o all_o that_o you_o do_v do_v ever_o please_v i_o 144._o 8._o in_o a_o parliament_n at_o salisbury_n in_o the_o twenty_o five_o year_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o the_o king_n require_v certain_a of_o his_o lord_n to_o go_v to_o the_o war_n in_o gascoigne_n which_o need_v a_o present_a supply_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o death_n of_o his_o brother_n edmund_n but_o all_o the_o lord_n make_v excuse_n each_o for_o themselves_o whereupon_o the_o king_n in_o great_a rage_n threaten_v they_o shall_v either_o go_v or_o he_o will_v give_v their_o land_n to_o other_o that_o will_v upon_o this_o humphrey_n bohune_n earl_n of_o hereford_n high_a constable_n and_o robert_n bigod_n earl_n of_o norfolk_n marshal_z of_o england_n make_v their_o declaration_n that_o if_o the_o king_n go_v in_o person_n they_o will_v attend_v he_o otherwise_o not_o which_o answer_v offend_v the_o king_n more_o and_o be_v urge_v again_o the_o earl_n marshal_n protest_v he_o will_v willing_o go_v thither_o with_o the_o king_n and_o march_v before_o he_o in_o the_o vanguard_n as_o by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n he_o ought_v to_o do_v but_o the_o king_n tell_v he_o plain_o he_o shall_v go_v with_o any_o other_o though_o he_o go_v not_o himself_o in_o person_n i_o be_o not_o so_o bind_v say_v the_o earl_n neither_o will_v i_o take_v that_o journey_n without_o you_o the_o king_n swear_v by_o god_n sir_n earl_n you_o shall_v go_v or_o hang._n and_o i_o swear_v by_o the_o same_o oath_n say_v the_o earl_n that_o i_o will_v neither_o go_v nor_o hang_v and_o so_o depart_v without_o leave_n 160._o 9_o avidius_n be_v general_n of_o the_o army_n when_o a_o part_n of_o the_o auxiliary_n without_o his_o privity_n have_v slay_v three_o thousand_o of_o the_o sarmatian_n upon_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o danubius_n and_o return_v with_o a_o mighty_a spoil_n the_o centurion_n expect_v mighty_a reward_n for_o that_o with_o so_o small_a force_n they_o have_v overthrow_v so_o great_a a_o number_n but_o he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v seize_v and_o crucify_v for_o say_v he_o it_o may_v have_v fall_v out_o that_o by_o a_o sudden_a eruption_n of_o the_o enemy_n from_o some_o ambush_n the_o whole_a army_n may_v have_v be_v hazard_v but_o upon_o this_o order_n of_o his_o a_o sedition_n arise_v in_o the_o army_n when_o he_o straight_o go_v forth_o into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o mutineer_n unarm_v and_o without_o any_o lifeguard_n where_o unappalled_a he_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n kill_v i_o if_o you_o dare_v and_o give_v a_o glorious_a instance_n of_o your_o corrupt_a discipline_n when_o they_o see_v his_o undaunted_a boldness_n they_o all_o grow_v quiet_a and_o willing_o submit_v themselves_o to_o discipline_n which_o thing_n not_o only_o preserve_v the_o roman_n themselves_o in_o obedience_n but_o strike_v such_o a_o awe_n into_o
and_o that_o with_o so_o much_o appetite_n and_o delight_n as_o that_o he_o need_v not_o the_o cure_n of_o aristotle_n drowsiness_n to_o awake_v he_o 11_o sir_n john_n jeffrey_n be_v bear_v in_o sussex_n 223._o and_o so_o profit_v in_o the_o study_n of_o our_o municipal_a law_n that_o he_o be_v prefer_v secondary_a judge_n of_o the_o common_a plea_n and_o thence_o advance_v by_o queen_n elizabeth_n in_o michalmas_n term_v the_o nineteen_o of_o her_o reign_n to_o be_v lord_n chief_a baron_n of_o the_o exchequer_n which_o place_n he_o discharge_v for_o the_o term_n of_o two_o year_n to_o his_o great_a commendation_n this_o be_v he_o who_o be_v call_v the_o plod_a student_n who_o industry_n perfect_v nature_n and_o be_v perfect_v by_o experience_n it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o nullus_fw-la illi_fw-la per_fw-la otium_fw-la dies_fw-la exit_fw-la partem_fw-la noctium_fw-la studiis_fw-la vindicat_fw-la non_fw-la vacat_fw-la somno_fw-la sed_fw-la succumbit_fw-la &_o oculos_fw-la vigilia_fw-la fatigatos_fw-la cadentesque_fw-la in_o opere_fw-la detinet_fw-la he_o spend_v no_o day_n idle_o but_o part_n of_o the_o night_n he_o devote_v to_o study_v he_o have_v no_o leisure_n to_o sleep_v but_o when_o surprise_v by_o it_o for_o want_n of_o it_o his_o weary_a eye_n when_o close_v and_o fall_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o overwatch_v he_o still_o hold_v to_o their_o work_n and_o compel_v to_o wait_v upon_o he_o 12._o aristotle_n the_o philosopher_n 118._o be_v say_v to_o be_v so_o addict_v to_o his_o meditation_n that_o he_o unwilling_o give_v way_n to_o that_o necessary_a repose_n which_o nature_n call_v upon_o he_o for_o and_o therefore_o to_o repress_v the_o ascent_n of_o vapour_n and_o thereby_o to_o hinder_v his_o be_v overtake_v with_o sleep_n he_o use_v sometime_o to_o apply_v a_o vessel_n of_o hot_a oil_n to_o his_o stomach_n and_o when_o he_o sleep_v he_o will_v hold_v a_o brazen_a ball_n in_o his_o hand_n over_o a_o basin_n that_o so_o when_o the_o ball_n shall_v fall_v down_o into_o it_o he_o may_v again_o be_v awake_v by_o the_o noise_n of_o it_o 321_o 13._o callistus_n the_o three_o have_v this_o as_o part_v of_o his_o character_n set_v down_o by_o the_o pen_n of_o platina_n that_o he_o be_v spare_v in_o his_o diet_n of_o singular_a modesty_n in_o his_o speech_n of_o easy_a access_n and_o that_o although_o he_o be_v arrive_v to_o fourscore_o year_n of_o age_n yet_o even_o then_o he_o remit_v nothing_o of_o his_o usual_a industry_n and_o constancy_n in_o his_o study_n but_o both_o read_v much_o himself_o and_o have_v other_o who_o read_v to_o he_o when_o he_o have_v any_o time_n to_o spare_v from_o the_o great_a weight_n of_o his_o affair_n 96._o 14._o jacobus_n milichius_n a_o german_a physician_n be_v so_o inflame_v with_o a_o passionate_a desire_n of_o learning_n that_o he_o will_v not_o spare_v himself_o even_o then_o when_o ill_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o health_n and_o when_o old_a age_n begin_v to_o grow_v upon_o he_o when_o some_o of_o his_o friend_n will_v reprehend_v this_o over-eagerness_n of_o he_o and_o his_o too_o much_o attentiveness_n to_o his_o study_n his_o reply_n be_v that_o of_o solon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o e._n i_o grow_v old_a in_o learn_v many_o thing_n he_o be_v so_o careful_a and_o spare_v afterwards_o of_o his_o time_n that_o no_o man_n can_v find_v he_o at_o his_o own_o house_n but_o he_o be_v either_o read_n or_o write_v of_o something_o or_o else_o which_o be_v very_o rare_a with_o he_o he_o be_v play_v at_o table_n a_o sport_n which_o he_o much_o delight_v in_o after_o dinner_n after_o supper_n and_o in_o the_o night_n he_o be_v at_o his_o study_n and_o lucubration_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o he_o sleep_v but_o little_a and_o be_v also_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o disease_n which_o take_v away_o his_o life_n for_o the_o over_o constant_a and_o the_o unseasonable_a intention_n of_o his_o mind_n in_o his_o study_n be_v doubtless_o the_o occasion_n of_o that_o affliction_n which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o brain_n and_o stomach_n so_o that_o he_o die_v of_o a_o apoplexy_n nou._n 10_o 1559._o 295._o 15._o jacobus_n schegkius_fw-la though_o he_o be_v blind_a many_o year_n together_o have_v frequent_a fit_n of_o a_o apoplexy_n be_v in_o extreme_a age_n and_o find_v therein_o a_o deficiency_n of_o all_o his_o strength_n yet_o can_v not_o he_o indulge_v himself_o in_o idleness_n but_o continue_v then_o intent_n upon_o his_o thought_n and_o meditation_n have_v one_o to_o read_v for_o he_o and_o put_v forth_o most_o learned_a commentary_n upon_o the_o topic_n of_o aristotle_n chap._n xlii_o of_o such_o person_n as_o be_v of_o choice_a learning_n and_o singular_a skill_n in_o the_o tongue_n when_o basilius_n amerbachius_n hear_v of_o the_o death_n of_o theodorus_n zuingerus_n 304._o a_o german_a physician_n he_o sigh_v and_o break_v out_o in_o these_o word_n piget_fw-la i_o vivere_fw-la post_fw-la tantum_fw-la virum_fw-la cujus_fw-la magna_fw-la fuit_fw-la doctrina_fw-la sed_fw-la exigua_fw-la si_fw-la cum_fw-la pielate_fw-la conferatur_fw-la it_o grieve_v i_o to_o live_v after_o so_o great_a a_o person_n who_o learning_n be_v great_a but_o if_o compare_v with_o his_o piety_n but_o small_a the_o piety_n of_o these_o person_n underwrite_v for_o aught_o i_o know_v be_v as_o great_a as_o their_o learning_n however_o since_o the_o learning_n of_o most_o of_o they_o have_v survive_v they_o we_o have_v the_o less_o reason_n to_o be_v sorry_a that_o we_o come_v after_o they_o 1._o wonderful_n be_v that_o character_n which_o vives_n gives_z of_o budaeus_fw-la 226._o himself_n be_v a_o man_n of_o eminent_a part_n france_n say_v he_o never_o bring_v forth_o a_o sharp_a wit_n p._n a_o more_o pierce_a judgement_n one_o of_o more_o exact_a diligence_n and_o great_a learning_n nor_o in_o this_o age_n italy_n itself_o there_o be_v nothing_o write_v in_o greek_a or_o latin_a which_o he_o have_v not_o read_v and_o examine_v he_o be_v in_o both_o these_o language_n excellent_a speak_v both_o as_o ready_o perhaps_o more_o than_o the_o french_a his_o mother_n tongue_n he_o will_v read_v out_o of_o a_o greek_a book_n in_o latin_a and_o out_o of_o a_o latin_a one_o in_o greek_a those_o thing_n which_o we_o see_v so_o excellent_o write_v by_o he_o flow_v from_o he_o extempore_o he_o write_v more_o easy_o both_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a than_o the_o most_o skilful_a in_o those_o language_n understand_v nothing_o in_o those_o tongue_n be_v so_o abstruse_a which_o he_o have_v not_o ransack_v and_o bring_v as_o another_o cerberus_n out_o of_o darkness_n into_o light_n infinite_a be_v the_o signification_n of_o word_n figure_n and_o property_n of_o speech_n which_o unknown_a to_o former_a age_n by_o the_o only_a help_n of_o budaeus_fw-la studious_a man_n be_v now_o acquaint_v with_o and_o these_o so_o great_a and_o admirable_a thing_n he_o without_o the_o direction_n of_o any_o teacher_n learn_v mere_o by_o his_o own_o industry_n i_o speak_v nothing_o of_o his_o knowledge_n in_o the_o law_n which_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n ruin_v seem_v by_o he_o to_o have_v be_v restore_v nothing_o of_o his_o philosophy_n whereof_o he_o have_v give_v such_o a_o instance_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr ass_n which_o no_o man_n can_v compose_v without_o a_o assiduous_a conversation_n in_o the_o book_n of_o all_o the_o philosopher_n he_o add_v that_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o he_o be_v continual_o conversant_a in_o domestic_a and_o state_n affair_n at_o home_n and_o abroad_o in_o embassy_n and_o conclude_v all_o with_o that_o distich_n which_o buchanan_n make_v of_o he_o gallia_n quod_fw-la graecia_n est_fw-la quod_fw-la gracia_n barbara_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la utraque_fw-la budaeo_n debeâ—_n utrumque_fw-la svo_fw-la that_o france_n be_v turn_v to_o greece_n that_o greece_n be_v not_o turn_v rude_a both_o owe_v they_o both_o to_o thou_o their_o dear_a great_a learned_a bude_n 2._o tostatus_n 227._o bishop_n of_o abulum_n at_o the_o age_n of_o two_o and_o twenty_o year_n say_v possevine_a attain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o art_n and_o science_n for_o beside_o philosophy_n and_o divinity_n canon_n and_o civil_a law_n history_n and_o the_o mathematics_n he_o be_v well_o skilled_a both_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a tongue_n so_o that_o it_o be_v write_v of_o he_o by_o bellarmin_n hic_fw-la stupor_n est_fw-la mundi_fw-la qui_fw-la scibile_fw-la discutit_fw-la omne_fw-la the_o wonder_n of_o the_o world_n for_o he_o know_v whatsoever_o know_v may_v be_v he_o be_v so_o true_a a_o student_n and_o so_o constant_a in_o sit_v to_o it_o that_o with_o didymus_n of_o alexandria_n he_o be_v think_v to_o have_v have_v a_o body_n of_o brass_n and_o so_o much_o he_o write_v and_o publish_v that_o a_o part_n of_o the_o epitaph_n engrave_v upon_o his_o tomb_n be_v primae_fw-la natalis_fw-la luci_fw-la folia_fw-la omne_fw-la adaptans_fw-la nondum_fw-la sic_fw-la fuerit_fw-la pagina_fw-la trina_fw-la
be_v not_o some_o way_n indebt_v to_o she_o she_o say_v yea_o but_o she_o never_o dare_v call_v upon_o he_o for_o it_o though_o now_o she_o stand_v in_o great_a need_n of_o it_o he_o therefore_o present_o send_v she_o to_o his_o house_n with_o one_o of_o his_o man_n and_o when_o he_o come_v from_o the_o court_n he_o do_v not_o only_o discharge_v his_o debt_n but_o give_v she_o a_o yearly_a pension_n of_o four_o pound_n and_o a_o livery_n every_o year_n so_o long_o as_o she_o live_v after_o he_o also_o take_v special_a notice_n of_o frescobald_n the_o florentine_a who_o have_v relieve_v he_o in_o his_o youthful_a necessity_n and_o another_o time_n be_v with_o other_o lord_n at_o the_o monastery_n of_o sheen_n as_o he_o sit_v at_o dinner_n he_o spy_v afar_o off_o a_o certain_a poor_a man_n who_o use_v to_o sweep_v the_o cell_n and_o cloister_n of_o the_o monk_n and_o to_o ring_v the_o bell_n who_o when_o the_o lord_n cromwell_n have_v well_o note_v he_o call_v he_o to_o he_o and_o before_o all_o the_o table_n take_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n my_o lord_n say_v he_o see_v you_o this_o poor_a man_n this_o man_n father_n be_v a_o great_a friend_n to_o i_o in_o my_o necessity_n and_o have_v give_v i_o many_o a_o meal_n meat_n then_o say_v he_o to_o the_o poor_a man_n come_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o will_v so_o provide_v for_o thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v not_o want_v while_o i_o live_v 9_o mr._n ignatius_n jordan_n be_v bear_v at_o lime_n regis_n 471._o in_o the_o county_n of_o dorset_n and_o when_o he_o be_v young_a he_o be_v send_v by_o his_o friend_n to_o the_o city_n of_o exeter_n to_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o merchant_n in_o this_o city_n have_v pass_v through_o the_o several_a inferior_a office_n he_o at_o last_o ascend_v to_o the_o high_a place_n of_o honour_n to_o be_v major_a there_o and_o be_v justice_n of_o peace_n for_o twenty_o four_o year_n together_o yet_o his_o beginning_n be_v but_o very_o small_a and_o this_o upon_o occasion_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o acknowledge_v when_o some_o threaten_v he_o with_o law-suit_n and_o not_o to_o give_v over_o till_o they_o have_v not_o leave_v he_o worth_a a_o groat_n to_o these_o he_o cheerful_o reply_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v then_o but_o two_o penny_n poor_a than_o when_o he_o come_v fast_o to_o exeter_n for_o say_v he_o i_o bring_v but_o six_o penny_n with_o i_o hither_o he_o will_v often_o say_v that_o he_o wonder_v what_o rich_a man_n mean_v that_o they_o give_v so_o little_a to_o the_o poor_a and_o rake_v so_o much_o together_o for_o their_o child_n do_v you_o not_o see_v say_v he_o what_o become_v of_o it_o and_o will_v reckon_v up_o divers_a example_n of_o such_o as_o heap_v up_o much_o for_o their_o child_n and_o they_o in_o a_o short_a time_n consume_v it_o all_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o have_v small_a beginning_n and_o afterwards_o become_v rich_a or_o of_o a_o competent_a estate_n give_v a_o particular_a instance_n in_o himself_o i_o come_v say_v he_o but_o with_o a_o groat_n or_o six_o penny_n in_o my_o purse_n to_o this_o city_n have_v i_o have_v a_o shilling_n in_o my_o purse_n i_o have_v never_o be_v major_n of_o exeter_n chap._n xlix_o of_o such_o as_o have_v despise_v riches_n and_o of_o the_o laudable_a poverty_n of_o some_o illustrious_a person_n sebastianus_n foscarinus_n some_o time_n duke_n of_o venice_n 305._o cause_v to_o be_v engrave_v on_o his_o tomb_n in_o st._n mark_n be_v church_n this_o which_o follow_v accipite_fw-la cives_fw-la veneti_n quod_fw-la est_fw-la optimum_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la humanis_fw-la res_fw-la humanas_fw-la contemnere_fw-la hear_v o_o you_o venetian_n and_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o which_o be_v the_o best_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v to_o contemn_v and_o despise_v the_o world_n this_o be_v durus_fw-la sermo_fw-la a_o hard_a say_n and_o few_o there_o be_v among_o all_o the_o live_n that_o can_v digest_v the_o sermon_n of_o this_o dead_a prince_n only_o some_o choice_a spirit_n there_o be_v to_o be_v find_v here_o and_o there_o who_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v present_a at_o such_o a_o lecture_n as_o this_o and_o to_o have_v bring_v it_o along_o with_o they_o firm_o engrave_v upon_o their_o heart_n such_o be_v 1._o johannes_n gropperus_n of_o cologne_n 214._o a_o german_a who_o be_v offer_v a_o cardinalship_n by_o pope_n paul_n the_o four_o but_o that_o dignity_n and_o the_o vast_a riches_n annex_v thereunto_o which_o other_o mortal_n for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v the_o most_o fervent_a ambition_n and_o desire_n to_o attain_v unto_o he_o with_o a_o modesty_n and_o greatness_n of_o mind_n rare_a to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o age_n refuse_v when_o free_o proffer_v he_o 359._o 2._o thirty_o mahometan_a king_n the_o chief_a of_o who_o be_v smaragdus_n assail_v the_o kingdom_n of_o castille_n with_o a_o purpose_n to_o drive_v the_o christian_n out_o of_o spain_n which_o they_o hold_v already_o as_o good_a as_o conquer_v whereupon_o sancho_n king_n of_o navarre_n levy_v a_o army_n consist_v of_o a_o small_a number_n of_o man_n but_o courageous_a and_o most_o resolute_a soldier_n with_o these_o he_o never_o leave_v till_o he_o have_v break_v defeat_v put_v to_o rout_n and_o utter_o disperse_v the_o army_n of_o the_o barbarian_n which_o do_v all_o the_o christian_a captain_n and_o soldier_n come_v run_v to_o he_o in_o crowd_n to_o kiss_v his_o hand_n and_o knee_n and_o to_o do_v he_o all_o possible_a honour_n cry_v with_o loud_a voice_n god_n save_o the_o invincible_a captain_n and_o the_o most_o valorous_a warrior_n afterward_o when_o they_o come_v to_o share_v the_o booty_n which_o be_v great_a the_o riches_n of_o thirty_o king_n be_v then_o assemble_v in_o one_o heap_n there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o confess_v that_o how_o great_a a_o part_n soever_o sancho_n shall_v reserve_v of_o it_o to_o himself_o will_v yet_o be_v less_o than_o his_o desert_n there_o be_v find_v a_o huge_a quantity_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n some_o ready_a coin_v much_o cast_v into_o ingot_n a_o number_n of_o pearl_n and_o stone_n of_o rich_a value_n great_a store_n of_o hang_n and_o rich_a vesture_n a_o large_a quantity_n of_o curious_a householdstuff_n such_o as_o the_o moor_n use_n who_o be_v excessive_a and_o pompous_a in_o war._n almost_o innumerable_a arm_n of_o all_o sort_n forge_v wrought_v and_o curious_o enrich_v horse_n of_o service_n great_a store_n incredible_a number_n of_o saddle_n bridle_n etc._n etc._n and_o prisoner_n by_o hundred_o out_o of_o which_o may_v be_v draw_v great_a ransom_n all_o the_o castilian_n and_o they_o of_o navarre_n beseech_v sancho_n to_o take_v to_o himself_o of_o this_o rich_a booty_n what_o he_o shall_v please_v who_o by_o his_o cheerful_a countenance_n show_v the_o pleasure_n he_o take_v in_o this_o liberal_a offer_n of_o his_o army_n as_o for_o i_o say_v he_o i_o desire_v nothing_o but_o this_o iron_n chain_n which_o i_o have_v hew_v asunder_o in_o your_o sight_n and_o that_o precious_a stone_n which_o i_o have_v beat_v down_o with_o my_o hand_n point_v at_o smaragdus_n which_o signify_v a_o emerald_n lie_v dead_a on_o the_o ground_n and_o welter_v in_o his_o blood_n in_o memory_n of_o this_o victory_n the_o arm_n of_o navarre_n be_v afterward_o chain_n bear_v crosswise_o and_o dispose_v into_o a_o square_a and_o those_o chain_n set_v with_o emerald_n 358._o 3._o after_o the_o win_n of_o a_o famous_a battle_n themistocles_n come_v to_o view_v the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o spy_v many_o a_o rich_a booty_n lie_v here_o and_o there_o very_o thick_a he_o pass_v by_o say_v to_o a_o favourite_n of_o he_o gather_v and_o take_v to_o thou_o for_o thou_o be_v not_o themistocles_n 358._o 4._o ammianus_n marcellinus_n magnify_v julian_n the_o emperor_n who_o share_v a_o great_a prey_n among_o the_o soldier_n according_a to_o every_o man_n valour_n and_o demerit_n but_o as_o his_o custom_n be_v for_o his_o own_o part_n to_o be_v content_a with_o a_o little_a he_o reserve_v nothing_o for_o himself_o but_o a_o dumb_a child_n which_o be_v present_v to_o he_o who_o know_v many_o thing_n and_o make_v they_o understand_v by_o convenient_a countenance_n and_o gesture_n 608._o 5._o numerianus_n be_v a_o teacher_n of_o boy_n in_o rome_n when_o upon_o the_o sudden_a move_v with_o i_o know_v not_o what_o kind_n of_o impulse_n he_o leave_v both_o his_o boy_n and_o his_o book_n he_o pass_v over_o hasty_o into_o gaul_n there_o pretend_v that_o he_o be_v a_o senator_n and_o commission_v by_o severus_n the_o emperor_n he_o begin_v to_o raise_v a_o army_n with_o which_o he_o vex_v albinus_n the_o enemy_n of_o severus_n he_o have_v rout_v divers_a of_o his_o troop_n of_o horse_n
mouth_n nostril_n ear_n and_o all_o open_a passage_n of_o his_o body_n with_o unslake_v lime_n this_o be_v the_o only_o embalm_v and_o conditure_n he_o require_v and_o that_o for_o this_o purpose_n that_o his_o body_n may_v by_o this_o eat_n and_o consume_a thing_n be_v the_o soon_o resolve_v into_o its_o earth_n 2._o saladine_n that_o great_a conqueror_n of_o the_o east_n 75.76_o after_o he_o have_v take_v jerusalem_n perceive_v he_o draw_v near_o unto_o death_n by_o his_o last_o will_n forbid_v all_o funeral_n pomp_n and_o command_v that_o only_o a_o old_a and_o black_a cassock_n fasten_v at_o the_o end_n of_o a_o lance_n shall_v be_v bear_v before_o his_o body_n and_o that_o a_o priest_n go_v before_o the_o people_n shall_v aloud_o sing_v these_o verse_n as_o they_o be_v remember_v by_o boccace_n vixi_fw-la divitiis_fw-la regno_fw-la tumidusque_fw-la trophaeis_fw-la sed_fw-la pannum_fw-la heu_fw-la nigrum_fw-la nil_fw-la nisi_fw-la morte_fw-la tuli_fw-la great_a saladine_n the_o conqueror_n of_o the_o east_n of_o all_o the_o state_n and_o glory_n he_o possess_v o_o frail_a and_o transitory_a good_a no_o more_o have_v bear_v away_o than_o that_o poor_a shirt_n he_o wear_v 3._o the_o emperor_n severus_n after_o many_o war_n 338._o grow_v old_a and_o about_o to_o die_v call_v for_o a_o urn_n in_o which_o after_o the_o ancient_a manner_n the_o ash_n of_o their_o burn_a body_n be_v to_o be_v bestow_v and_o after_o he_o have_v long_o look_v upon_o it_o and_o hold_v it_o in_o his_o hand_n he_o utter_v these_o word_n thou_o say_v he_o shall_v contain_v that_o man_n who_o all_o the_o world_n be_v too_o narrow_a to_o confine_v mors_fw-la sola_fw-la fatetur_fw-la quantula_fw-la sint_fw-la hominum_fw-la corpuscula_fw-la it_o be_v only_a death_n that_o tell_v how_o small_a he_o be_v that_o swell_v 338._o 4._o philip_n king_n of_o macedon_n have_v a_o fall_n and_o after_o he_o be_v rise_v perceive_v the_o impression_n of_o his_o body_n upon_o the_o sand_n good_a god_n say_v he_o what_o a_o small_a parcel_n of_o earth_n will_v contain_v we_o who_o aspire_v to_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 471._o 5._o luther_n after_o he_o have_v successful_o oppose_v the_o pope_n and_o be_v gaze_v and_o admire_v at_o by_o all_o the_o world_n as_o the_o invincible_a champion_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n not_o long_o before_o his_o death_n send_v a_o fair_a glass_n to_o dr._n justus_n jonas_n his_o friend_n and_o therewith_o these_o follow_a verse_n that_o vitrum_fw-la vitro_fw-la jonae_fw-la vitrum_fw-la ipse_fw-la lutherus_n se_fw-la similem_fw-la ut_fw-la fragili_fw-la noscat_fw-la uterque_fw-la vitro_fw-la luther_n a_o glass_n to_o jonah_n glass_n a_o glass_n do_v send_v that_o both_o may_v know_v ourselves_o to_o be_v but_o glass_n my_o friend_n 414._o 6._o antigonus_z lay_v sick_a a_o long_a time_n of_o a_o linger_a disease_n and_o afterward_o when_o he_o be_v recover_v and_o well_o again_o we_o have_v get_v no_o harm_n say_v he_o by_o this_o long_a sickness_n for_o it_o have_v teach_v i_o not_o to_o be_v so_o proud_a by_o put_v i_o in_o mind_n that_o i_o be_o but_o a_o mortal_a man_n and_o when_o hermodorus_n the_o poet_n in_o certain_a poem_n which_o he_o write_v have_v style_v he_o the_o son_n of_o the_o sun_n he_o to_o check_v that_o unadvised_a speech_n of_o his_o he_n who_o use_v to_o empty_v my_o close-stool_n say_v he_o know_v as_o well_o as_o i_o that_o it_o be_v nothing_o so_o 93.94_o 7._o croesus_n that_o rich_a king_n of_o lydia_n show_v unto_o solon_n his_o vast_a riches_n and_o ask_v of_o he_o who_o it_o be_v that_o he_o can_v esteem_v of_o as_o a_o happy_a man_n than_o he_o solon_n tell_v he_o that_o riches_n be_v not_o to_o be_v confide_v in_o and_o that_o the_o state_n of_o a_o man_n in_o this_o life_n be_v so_o transitory_a and_o liable_a to_o alteration_n and_o change_n that_o no_o certain_a judgement_n can_v be_v make_v of_o the_o felicity_n of_o any_o man_n till_o such_o time_n as_o he_o come_v to_o die_v croesus_n thought_n himself_o contemn_v and_o despise_v by_o solon_n while_o he_o speak_v to_o he_o in_o this_o manner_n and_o be_v in_o his_o great_a prosperity_n at_o that_o time_n think_v there_o be_v little_a in_o his_o speech_n that_o concern_v he_o but_o afterward_o be_v overthrow_v by_o king_n cyrus_n in_o a_o pitch_a battle_n his_o city_n of_o sardis_n take_v and_o himself_o make_v prisoner_n when_o he_o be_v bind_v and_o lay_v upon_o a_o pile_n of_o wood_n to_o be_v public_o burn_v to_o death_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o cyrus_n and_o the_o persian_n than_o it_o be_v that_o he_o begin_v to_o see_v more_o deep_a into_o that_o conference_n he_o heretofore_o have_v with_o solon_n and_o therefore_o be_v now_o sensible_a of_o the_o truch_n of_o what_o he_o have_v hear_v he_o cry_v out_o three_o time_n o_o solon_n solon_n solon_n cyrus_n admire_a hereat_o and_o demand_v the_o reason_n hereof_o and_o what_o that_o solon_n be_v croesus_n tell_v he_o who_o he_o be_v and_o what_o he_o have_v say_v to_o he_o about_o the_o frailty_n of_o man_n and_o the_o change_n of_o condition_n he_o be_v subject_a to_o in_o this_o life_n cyrus_n at_o the_o hear_n of_o this_o like_o a_o wise_a prince_n begin_v to_o think_v that_o the_o height_n of_o his_o own_o fortune_n can_v as_o little_a excuse_n from_o partake_v in_o this_o fragility_n as_o that_o of_o croesus_n have_v do_v and_o therefore_o in_o a_o just_a sense_n and_o apprehension_n of_o those_o sudden_a turn_n which_o the_o destiny_n do_v usual_o allot_v to_o mankind_n he_o pardon_v croesus_n set_v he_o at_o liberty_n and_o give_v he_o a_o honourable_a place_n about_o he_o 183._o 8._o antiochus_n at_o the_o first_o stand_v mute_a and_o as_o one_o amaze_v and_o afterward_o he_o burst_v out_o into_o tear_n when_o he_o see_v achaeus_n the_o son_n of_o andromachus_n who_o have_v marry_v laodice_n the_o daughter_n of_o mithridates_n and_o who_o also_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o that_o country_n about_o the_o mountain_n taurus_n bring_v before_o he_o bind_v and_o lie_v prostrate_a upon_o the_o earth_n that_o which_o give_v the_o occasion_n to_o these_o tear_n of_o he_o be_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o great_a suddenness_n of_o these_o blow_n which_o fortune_n give_v and_o how_o impossible_a it_o be_v to_o guard_v ourselves_o from_o they_o or_o prevent_v they_o 9_o sesostris_n be_v a_o potent_a king_n of_o egypt_n 183._o and_o have_v subdue_v under_o he_o divers_a nation_n which_o do_v he_o cause_v to_o be_v make_v for_o he_o a_o chariot_n of_o gold_n and_o rich_o set_v with_o several_a sort_n of_o precious_a stone_n four_o king_n by_o his_o appointment_n be_v yoke_v together_o herein_o that_o they_o instead_o of_o beast_n may_v draw_v this_o conqueror_n as_o oft_o as_o he_o desire_v to_o appear_v in_o his_o glory_n the_o chariot_n be_v thus_o draw_v upon_o a_o great_a festival_n when_o sesostris_n observe_v that_o one_o of_o the_o king_n have_v his_o eye_n continual_o fix_v upon_o the_o wheel_n of_o the_o chariot_n that_o be_v next_o he_o he_o then_o demand_v the_o reason_n thereof_o the_o king_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o do_v wonder_n and_o be_v amaze_v at_o the_o unstable_a motion_n of_o the_o wheel_n that_o roll_v up_o and_o down_o so_o that_o one_o while_o this_o and_o next_z that_o part_n be_v uppermost_a and_o the_o high_a of_o all_o immediate_o become_v the_o low_a king_n sesostris_n do_v so_o consider_v of_o this_o say_n and_o thereby_o conceive_v such_o apprehension_n of_o the_o frailty_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o humane_a affair_n that_o he_o will_v no_o more_o be_v draw_v in_o that_o proud_a manner_n 10._o xerxes_n son_n of_o darius_n and_o nephew_n to_o cyrus_n 80._o after_o five_o year_n preparation_n come_v against_o the_o grecian_n to_o revenge_n his_o father_n disgraceful_a repulse_n by_o miltiades_n with_o such_o a_o army_n that_o his_o man_n and_o cattle_n dry_v up_o whole_a river_n he_o make_v a_o bridge_n over_o the_o hellespont_n where_o look_v back_o on_o such_o a_o multitude_n consider_v man_n mortality_n he_o weep_v know_v as_o he_o say_v that_o no_o one_o of_o all_o those_o shall_v be_v alive_a after_o a_o hundred_o year_n chap._n lii_o of_o such_o as_o be_v of_o unusual_a fortune_n and_o felicity_n man_n in_o a_o dream_n find_v themselves_o much_o delight_v with_o the_o variety_n of_o those_o image_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v present_v to_o their_o wake_a fancy_n that_o felicity_n and_o happiness_n which_o most_o man_n count_v so_o and_o please_v their_o thought_n with_o be_v more_o of_o imaginary_a than_o real_a more_o of_o shadow_n than_o substance_n and_o have_v so_o little_a of_o solidity_n and_o stableness_n in_o it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v â—itly_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o dream_n all_o about_o we_o be_v so_o liable_a to_o the_o blow_n of_o fortune_n
to_o he_o only_o in_o the_o middle_n for_o the_o space_n of_o about_o forty_o day_n leave_v the_o extremity_n entire_a which_o he_o hang_v up_o in_o his_o hut_n to_o serve_v at_o the_o entertainment_n he_o afterward_o intend_v to_o make_v for_o all_o his_o friend_n nay_o after_o all_o this_o he_o abstain_v sometime_o for_o the_o space_n of_o ten_o month_n or_o a_o whole_a year_n from_o several_a kind_n of_o meat_n as_o lamantin_n tortoise_n swines-flesh_n hen_n fish_n and_o delicious_a thing_n be_v so_o pitiful_o simple_a as_o to_o fear_v that_o those_o thing_n may_v prejudice_v the_o child_n at_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o fast_o the_o shoulder_n of_o the_o poor_a father_n who_o have_v a_o child_n bear_v be_v scarify_v and_o open_v with_o the_o tooth_n of_o a_o agouty_a and_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o besotted_a wretch_n shall_v not_o only_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v so_o order_v but_o he_o must_v also_o endure_v it_o without_o express_v the_o least_o sentiment_n of_o pain_n their_o persuasion_n be_v that_o the_o more_o apparent_a the_o father_n patience_n shall_v be_v in_o these_o trial_n the_o more_o recommendable_a shall_v be_v the_o valour_n of_o his_o son_n but_o this_o noble_a blood_n must_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n since_o the_o effusion_n thereof_o contribute_v so_o much_o to_o future_a courage_n it_o be_v therefore_o careful_o save_v to_o rub_v the_o child_n face_n withal_o out_o of_o a_o imagination_n he_o will_v be_v the_o more_o generous_a 2._o the_o sinitae_fw-la or_o the_o sinenses_n 35._o have_v in_o their_o house_n little_a image_n which_o they_o worship_v as_o their_o god_n yet_o make_v they_o not_o so_o much_o of_o they_o but_o in_o case_n any_o thing_n befall_v they_o contrary_a to_o their_o expectation_n they_o will_v have_v they_o to_o suffer_v for_o it_o so_o that_o after_o they_o have_v scourge_v they_o they_o often_o cast_v they_o out_o into_o the_o street_n when_o soon_o after_o move_v with_o repentance_n they_o take_v they_o up_o again_o adore_v they_o seek_v to_o appease_v they_o and_o offer_v they_o wine_n and_o incense_n 3._o the_o king_n of_o catona_n at_o his_o coronation_n 216._o swear_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o rain_v unreasonable_o neither_o shall_v there_o be_v famine_n or_o pestilence_n within_o his_o dominion_n during_o his_o reign_n 4._o in_o sophala_n in_o the_o east_n indies_n 216._o the_o king_n be_v call_v the_o quiteve_n and_o have_v many_o that_o sing_v his_o praise_n when_o he_o go_v abroad_o call_v he_o lord_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n king_n of_o the_o land_n and_o rivers_n conqueror_n of_o his_o enemy_n in_o every_o thing_n great_a great_a witch_n great_a thief_n great_a lion_n and_o all_o other_o name_n of_o greatness_n which_o they_o can_v invent_v whether_o they_o signify_v good_a or_o bad_a they_o attribute_v to_o he_o 5._o xex_n 473._o have_v make_v a_o bridge_n of_o boat_n over_o the_o hellespont_n for_o the_o transportation_n of_o his_o huge_a army_n out_o of_o asia_n into_o europe_n there_o arise_v a_o great_a tempest_n which_o break_v his_o bridge_n in_o sunder_o wherewith_o he_o be_v so_o enrage_v that_o he_o send_v a_o chartel_n of_o defiance_n to_o the_o sea_n and_o command_v his_o servant_n to_o give_v it_o three_o hundred_o stripe_n and_o to_o throw_v fetter_n into_o it_o to_o bind_v it_o to_o its_o good_a behaviour_n with_o hot_a iron_n to_o burn_v ignominious_a brand_n in_o it_o his_o officer_n perform_v his_o command_n be_v to_o say_v o_o thou_o unruly_a water_n thy_o lord_n have_v appoint_v thou_o this_o punishment_n for_o that_o thou_o have_v wrong_v he_o that_o deserve_v it_o not_o from_o thou_o but_o whether_o thou_o will_v or_o not_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o pass_v over_o thou_o nor_o shall_v any_o man_n hereafter_o sacrifice_v unto_o thou_o as_o be_v a_o deceitful_a and_o bitter_a river_n 197._o 6._o c._n caligula_n the_o roman_a emperor_n have_v a_o horse_n call_v swift_a who_o he_o invite_v to_o supper_n with_o himself_o he_o cause_v his_o provender_n to_o be_v set_v before_o he_o in_o gold_n he_o give_v he_o wine_n to_o drink_v in_o goblet_n of_o gold_n he_o swear_v by_o his_o health_n and_o fortune_n he_o promise_v to_o make_v he_o consul_n and_o have_v do_v so_o if_o the_o horse_n have_v live_v he_o do_v make_v he_o priest_n yea_o a_o colleague_n with_o himself_o in_o the_o supreme_a pontificate_n his_o stable_a be_v of_o marble_n his_o manger_n of_o ivory_n his_o caparison_n and_o harness_n purple_a and_o a_o pendent_a jewel_n of_o precious_a stone_n at_o his_o poictrel_n and_o he_o allow_v he_o a_o house_n family_n servant_n and_o householdstuff_n 474._o 7._o the_o great_a cham_n of_o tartary_n be_v wont_a when_o he_o have_v dine_v to_o cause_v his_o trumpeter_n to_o sound_v their_o trumpet_n before_o his_o palace_n gate_n thereby_o to_o give_v notice_n and_o proclaim_v to_o all_o the_o king_n in_o the_o world_n that_o now_o the_o great_a cham_n have_v dine_v they_o may_v all_o take_v leave_n to_o go_v to_o dinner_n 43._o 8._o i_o know_v a_o lady_n so_o overcurious_a and_o nice_a that_o see_v hog_n and_o other_o creature_n cut_v up_o and_o bowel_v torment_a herself_o with_o the_o thought_n that_o she_o also_o carry_v about_o with_o she_o in_o her_o own_o body_n such_o stink_a filth_n as_o she_o call_v it_o enclose_v upon_o which_o she_o conceive_v such_o a_o abhorrence_n that_o â—â—e_v hate_v she_o own_o body_n say_v she_o know_v not_o what_o course_n to_o take_v to_o free_v herself_o from_o that_o uncleanness_n and_o with_o this_o fancy_n she_o be_v continual_o vex_v of_o which_o she_o often_o serious_o and_o with_o great_a anxiety_n complain_v to_o i_o and_o when_o i_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o forbear_v laugh_v she_o will_v be_v very_o angry_a 42._o 9_o the_o same_o author_n mention_n another_o woman_n that_o be_v exceed_o afflict_v and_o with_o tear_n complain_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o parish_n of_o the_o great_a trouble_n she_o have_v that_o whereas_o in_o the_o morning_n when_o she_o rise_v she_o put_v on_o her_o clothes_n at_o night_n when_o she_o go_v to_o bed_n she_o be_v constrain_v to_o put_v they_o off_o again_o 411._o 10._o pharnuche_n be_v a_o great_a commander_n of_o horse_n in_o the_o army_n of_o xerxes_n which_o he_o design_v against_o greece_n who_o march_v out_o of_o sardis_n mount_v upon_o a_o stately_a horse_n a_o dog_n run_v betwixt_o the_o leg_n of_o his_o horse_n the_o horse_n affright_v rear_v up_o and_o throw_v pharnuche_n out_o of_o his_o saddle_n with_o the_o bruise_n of_o which_o fall_n he_o spit_v blood_n his_o servant_n soon_o after_o the_o fall_n of_o their_o master_n deal_v with_o the_o horse_n as_o they_o have_v receive_v his_o order_n to_o do_v which_o be_v to_o lead_v he_o to_o the_o place_n where_o he_o have_v throw_v his_o lord_n and_o there_o to_o cut_v off_o his_o leg_n and_o knee_n 430._o 11._o the_o southwind_n have_v dry_v up_o all_o the_o receptacle_n of_o water_n among_o the_o psilli_n a_o people_n in_o africa_n for_o that_o all_o their_o country_n which_o be_v within_o the_o syrtis_n be_v without_o river_n they_o therefore_o have_v a_o public_a conference_n about_o it_o where_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o a_o expedition_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o they_o against_o that_o wind_n when_o they_o come_v among_o the_o sand_n that_o be_v plentiful_a thereabouts_o the_o same_o wind_n blow_v overwhelm_v they_o all_o with_o the_o sand_n and_o so_o the_o nasamones_n seize_v upon_o their_o country_n 38._o 12._o the_o mossine_n be_v a_o people_n who_o perform_v all_o the_o action_n of_o most_o secrecy_n in_o public_a yea_o even_o those_o which_o be_v ordain_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o nature_n and_o treat_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n in_o their_o house_n ibid._n 13._o the_o tibarenes_n as_o soon_o as_o their_o wife_n be_v deliver_v bind_v up_o their_o own_o head_n with_o a_o kerchief_n lay_v down_o on_o their_o bed_n and_o make_v themselves_o to_o be_v attend_v like_o woman_n in_o childbed_n the_o poor_a woman_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v up_o and_o about_o the_o house_n endeavour_v to_o make_v ready_a bath_n for_o their_o husband_n to_o dress_v and_o season_v their_o viand_n to_o tend_v and_o cherish_v they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v bear_v all_o the_o pain_n of_o feminine_a travel_n 14._o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o abderitae_n 1390._o after_o they_o have_v behold_v the_o tragedy_n of_o andromeda_n and_o medusa_n that_o they_o all_o even_a from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a become_v so_o frantic_a and_o foolish_a that_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o sing_v to_o clap_v their_o hand_n to_o cry_v to_o whistle_v through_o the_o street_n and_o to_o have_v no_o discourse_n nor_o thought_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o andromeda_n and_o medusa_n 15._o queen_n stratonica_n
the_o next_o assize_n there_o to_o be_v set_v on_o the_o pillory_n with_o the_o like_a paper_n and_o his_o other_o ear_n to_o be_v there_o cut_v off_o also_o to_o stand_v in_o the_o pillory_n one_o market-day_n at_o canterbury_n another_o at_z rochester_z and_o in_o all_o these_o place_n his_o offence_n to_o be_v open_o read_v which_o sentence_n be_v according_o execute_v chap._n xxix_o of_o perjure_a person_n and_o how_o they_o have_v be_v punish_v a_o oath_n be_v the_o most_o solemn_a and_o sacred_a security_n that_o one_o man_n can_v possible_o give_v to_o another_o notwithstanding_o which_o there_o be_v a_o multitude_n of_o man_n who_o bear_v no_o more_o regard_n to_o what_o they_o have_v swear_v than_o if_o they_o have_v be_v word_n which_o have_v never_o be_v say_v nemesis_n be_v in_o pursuit_n of_o all_o these_o son_n of_o falsehood_n and_o fraud_n and_o have_v once_o overtake_v they_o will_n no_o doubt_n inflict_v a_o vengeance_n upon_o they_o agreeable_a to_o their_o merit_n 170._o 1._o vladislaus_n king_n of_o poland_n and_o hungary_n have_v fortunate_o fight_v against_o the_o turk_n at_o the_o mountain_n haemus_n and_o take_v carambey_n the_o general_n of_o their_o army_n by_o mean_n of_o this_o victory_n he_o occasion_v amurath_n the_o turkish_a king_n to_o sue_v to_o he_o for_o peace_n the_o term_n of_o it_o be_v both_o honourable_a and_o every_o way_n advantageous_a it_o be_v mutal_o swear_v to_o by_o the_o king_n upon_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n and_o amurath_n by_o his_o ambassador_n upon_o the_o turkish_a alcoran_n this_o know_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o other_o christian_a prince_n they_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o unseasonable_a unprofitable_a and_o dishonourable_a whereupon_o the_o cardinal_n julian_n be_v send_v by_o the_o pope_n as_o his_o legate_n to_o break_v the_o peace_n and_o to_o absolve_v the_o king_n from_o his_o oath_n the_o young_a king_n therefore_o at_o their_o instance_n break_v the_o league_n and_o undertake_v the_o war_n with_o great_a preparation_n and_o vigour_n than_o his_o former_a he_o advance_v with_o his_o army_n to_o varna_n a_o city_n upon_o the_o pontic_a shore_n do_v all_o the_o mischief_n he_o be_v able_a to_o the_o enemy_n country_n which_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o turk_n have_v knowledge_n of_o he_o return_v out_o of_o cilicia_n and_o enter_v battle_n with_o the_o christian_n where_o at_o first_o the_o turk_n be_v make_v to_o retire_v by_o the_o king_n and_o huniades_n with_o great_a slaughter_n and_o almost_o to_o fly_v amurath_n see_v all_o bring_v into_o extreme_a danger_n behold_v the_o picture_n of_o the_o crucifix_n in_o the_o display_a ensign_n of_o the_o voluntary_a christian_n pluck_v the_o writing_n out_o of_o his_o bosom_n wherein_o the_o late_a league_n be_v comprise_v and_o hold_v it_o up_o in_o his_o hand_n with_o his_o eye_n cast_v up_o to_o heaven_n say_v behold_v thou_o crucify_a christ_n this_o be_v the_o league_n thy_o christian_n in_o thy_o name_n make_v with_o i_o which_o they_o have_v without_o cause_n violate_v now_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o god_n as_o they_o say_v thou_o be_v and_o as_o we_o dream_v revenge_v the_o wrong_n now_o do_v unto_o thy_o name_n and_o i_o and_o show_v thy_o power_n upon_o thy_o perjure_a people_n who_o in_o their_o deed_n deny_v thou_o their_o god_n it_o be_v not_o long_o ere_o the_o battle_n turn_v vladislaus_n be_v slay_v his_o head_n cut_v off_o by_o ferize_n a_o old_a janisary_n and_o fasten_v on_o the_o end_n of_o a_o lance_n proclamation_n be_v make_v that_o it_o be_v head_n of_o the_o christian_a king_n by_o which_o the_o rest_n be_v so_o daunt_v that_o they_o flee_v the_o legate_n also_o who_o exhort_v to_o this_o war_n be_v slay_v and_o his_o dead_a corpse_n lade_v with_o the_o outrage_n and_o contumely_n of_o the_o infidel_n for_o that_o be_v a_o priest_n he_o have_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n advise_v and_o persuade_v to_o break_v the_o peace_n this_o battle_n be_v fight_v anno_fw-la 1444._o 2._o ibraim_n bassa_n 654._o grand_a vizier_n the_o minion_n and_o darling_n favourite_n of_o solyman_n the_o magnificent_a upon_o a_o time_n in_o familiar_a conference_n with_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o persist_v to_o accumulate_v so_o many_o honour_n upon_o he_o lest_o flourish_a and_o be_v improve_v to_o a_o unbecoming_a height_n his_o majesty_n ever_o long_o shall_v think_v it_o fit_a to_o tumble_v he_o headlong_o from_o that_o high_a pinnacle_n of_o honour_n whereunto_o he_o have_v raise_v he_o by_o put_v he_o to_o death_n solyman_n then_o assure_v he_o with_o a_o oath_n that_o so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v he_o shall_v never_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o his_o order_n afterward_o this_o so_o fortunate_a ibraim_n grow_v into_o dislike_n with_o his_o master_n and_o solyman_n have_v purpose_v his_o death_n be_v yet_o somewhat_o trouble_v about_o the_o oath_n that_o he_o have_v before_o make_v he_o when_o one_o of_o the_o priest_n tell_v he_o that_o when_o a_o man_n be_v asleep_a he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o live_v see_v that_o life_n be_v a_o continual_a vigil_n and_o watch_n that_o therefore_o opportunity_n shall_v be_v seek_v to_o find_v the_o bassa_n asleep_o and_o then_o he_o may_v be_v convenient_o send_v out_o of_o the_o world_n without_o breach_n of_o the_o prince_n oath_n solyman_n like_v well_o of_o this_o base_a and_o fradulent_a device_n and_o one_o time_n when_o the_o vizier_n be_v sleep_v send_v a_o eunuch_n with_o a_o razor_n to_o cut_v his_o throat_n as_o according_o he_o do_v 3._o ludovicus_n 1230._o the_o son_n of_o boso_n king_n of_o burgundy_n come_v into_o italy_n against_o the_o emperor_n berengarius_fw-la the_o second_o where_o he_o be_v by_o he_o overcome_v in_o battle_n and_o take_v but_o as_o a_o singular_a instancâ—_n of_o humanity_n in_o berengarius_fw-la he_o be_v by_o he_o set_v free_a have_v first_o receive_v his_o oath_n that_o during_o his_o life_n he_o shall_v no_o more_o return_v into_o italy_n but_o the_o ungrateful_a prince_n unmindful_a both_o of_o his_o own_o oath_n and_o the_o other_o benefit_n not_o long_o after_o enter_v italy_n a_o second_o time_n with_o mighty_a force_n and_o about_o verona_n be_v again_o make_v prisoner_n and_o have_v his_o eye_n put_v out_o by_o the_o victor_n as_o a_o punishment_n of_o his_o ingratitude_n and_o breach_n of_o faith_n 4._o anno_fw-la 1070._o or_o thereabouts_o 522._o so_o great_a a_o feud_n arise_v betwixt_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o four_o and_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o that_o the_o pope_n excommunicate_v he_o and_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o imperial_a dignity_n cause_v that_o rodulphus_fw-la duke_n of_o suevia_n shall_v be_v as_o he_o be_v by_o some_o of_o the_o german_a prince_n substitute_v in_o his_o stead_n there_o be_v therefore_o a_o great_a battle_n betwixt_o they_o at_o the_o river_n ellester_n where_o the_o emperor_n henry_n have_v the_o victory_n rodulphus_fw-la by_o a_o terrible_a blow_n have_v his_o right_a arm_n strike_v off_o from_o his_o body_n at_o which_o he_o cry_v out_o behold_v o_o you_o nobles_n that_o right_a hand_n of_o i_o which_o i_o give_v to_o lord_n henry_n in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o fidelity_n i_o have_v swear_v to_o he_o which_o oath_n notwithstanding_o contrary_a to_o all_o justice_n and_o equity_n i_o have_v violate_v and_o be_o now_o thus_o just_o punish_v 5._o ptolomaeus_n 169._o one_o of_o the_o successor_n of_o alexander_n the_o great_a have_v drive_v out_o anâ—igonus_n have_v seize_v upon_o macedonia_n make_v peace_n with_o antiochus_n and_o a_o league_n with_o affinity_n with_o pyrrhus_n so_o that_o now_o he_o be_v secure_a on_o all_o hand_n except_z his_o own_o sister_n and_o the_o child_n she_o have_v it_o be_v arsinoe_n who_o have_v be_v the_o wife_n of_o lysimachus_n king_n of_o macedon_n he_o therefore_o bend_v his_o mind_n and_o use_v all_o his_o art_n to_o take_v she_o together_o with_o her_o child_n but_o find_v her_o cautious_a advise_v and_o fear_v all_o thing_n he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o strong_a engine_n with_o the_o weak_a sex_n which_o be_v love_n she_o be_v his_o sister_n but_o that_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o east_n where_o such_o relation_n be_v rather_o a_o incentive_a than_o otherwise_o he_o therefore_o send_v his_o ambassador_n with_o present_n and_o letter_n he_o offer_v she_o the_o society_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o inheritance_n of_o it_o to_o her_o child_n and_o profess_v that_o he_o have_v employ_v his_o arm_n upon_o it_o for_o no_o other_o end_n than_o that_o he_o may_v leave_v it_o to_o they_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o depose_v upon_o oath_n wherever_o she_o please_v to_o appoint_v even_o at_o the_o holy_a altar_n and_o temple_n she_o shall_v make_v choice_n of_o in_o short_a arsinoe_n be_v persuade_v she_o send_v the_o most_o faithful_a
tell_v he_o the_o journey_n be_v long_o and_o a_o early_a hour_n of_o the_o day_n and_o therefore_o he_o think_v iâ—_n best_o to_o return_v to_o the_o castle_n and_o refresh_v themselves_o with_o a_o breakfast_n that_o they_o may_v afterwards_o travel_v the_o better_o adelbert_n suspect_v no_o evil_a with_o great_a courtesy_n invite_v he_o back_o with_o he_o they_o return_v and_o after_o breakfast_n again_o they_o set_v forward_o as_o soon_o as_o adelbert_n come_v in_o presence_n of_o the_o emperor_n he_o be_v there_o yield_v up_o into_o the_o power_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o condemn_v to_o death_n upon_o which_o with_o as_o great_a boldness_n as_o truth_n he_o accuse_v hatto_n of_o his_o treachery_n and_o perjury_n who_o reply_v that_o he_o have_v perform_v his_o oath_n in_o return_v with_o he_o to_o breakfast_n in_o his_o castle_n adelbert_n by_o the_o emperor_n command_n be_v execute_v and_o soon_o after_o the_o noble_a family_n of_o the_o palatine_n of_o the_o oriental_a france_n be_v extinct_a and_o so_o the_o castle_n together_o with_o all_o his_o other_o territory_n fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o emperor_n 303._o 13._o paches_n the_o athenian_a general_n call_v out_o hippias_n captain_n of_o the_o arcadian_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o town_n of_o notium_n to_o a_o treaty_n upon_o this_o swear_a condition_n that_o in_o case_n they_o shall_v not_o agree_v among_o themselves_o he_o will_v set_v he_o in_o safety_n within_o the_o town_n when_o hippias_n be_v come_v forth_o to_o he_o he_o set_v a_o guard_n upon_o he_o and_o forthwith_o lead_v his_o army_n against_o the_o town_n he_o assault_v and_o take_v it_o put_v all_o the_o arcadian_n and_o barbarian_n he_o find_v there_o to_o the_o sword_n this_o do_v he_o take_v hippias_n along_o with_o he_o to_o the_o city_n where_o he_o give_v he_o his_o liberty_n as_o he_o say_v according_a to_o their_o agreement_n but_o soon_o after_o cause_v he_o again_o to_o be_v apprehend_v he_o appoint_v he_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n 429._o 14._o the_o aequi_n have_v make_v a_o league_n with_o the_o roman_n and_o swear_v to_o the_o same_o afterward_o revolt_v choose_v a_o general_n of_o their_o own_o spoil_v the_o field_n and_o territory_n belong_v to_o rome_n ambassador_n be_v thereupon_o send_v to_o complain_v of_o the_o wrong_n and_o to_o demand_v satisfaction_n but_o the_o general_n so_o little_o esteem_v they_o that_o he_o bid_v they_o deliver_v their_o message_n to_o a_o oak_n that_o grow_v thereby_o according_o one_o of_o the_o ambassador_n turn_v to_o the_o oak_n say_v thou_o hallow_a oak_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o belong_v to_o the_o god_n in_o this_o place_n hear_v and_o bear_v witness_n of_o this_o persidiousness_n and_o favour_v our_o just_a complaint_n that_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o god_n we_o may_v be_v revenge_v for_o this_o perjury_n so_o return_v the_o roman_n gather_v a_o army_n and_o have_v in_o battle_n overthrow_v the_o aequi_n they_o utter_o destroy_v that_o perjure_a nation_n chap._n xxx_o of_o the_o inconstancy_n of_o some_o man_n in_o their_o nature_n and_o disposition_n in_o the_o country_n of_o the_o troglodytae_n they_o say_v there_o be_v a_o lake_n the_o taste_n of_o who_o water_n be_v bitter_a and_o salt_n thrice_o in_o a_o day_n than_o it_o return_v to_o sweet_a again_o and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n it_o be_v with_o it_o in_o the_o night_n also_o whereupon_o it_o have_v gain_v the_o name_n of_o the_o mad_a river_n man_n be_v no_o less_o unequal_a and_o inconstant_a in_o their_o manner_n than_o these_o water_n be_v in_o their_o taste_n now_o courteous_a and_o then_o rough_a now_o prodigal_a and_o straight_o sordid_a one_o while_o extreme_o kind_a and_o ever_o long_o vehement_o hate_v where_o they_o passionate_o love_v before_o 1._o mena_n be_v the_o freedman_n of_o sextus_n pompeius_n 266._o and_o in_o the_o war_n betwixt_o he_o and_o octavianus_n caesar_n he_o revolt_v from_o his_o master_n with_o sixty_o ship_n in_o his_o company_n of_o all_o which_o caesar_n make_v he_o the_o admiral_n not_o long_o after_o caesar_n have_v lose_v most_o of_o his_o navy_n by_o shipwreck_n mena_n return_v to_o pompeius_n his_o forsake_a lord_n carry_v along_o with_o he_o six_o ship_n and_o be_v receive_v by_o he_o with_o great_a humanity_n here_o endeavour_v to_o repair_v his_o former_o lose_a honour_n he_o burn_v divers_a of_o caesar_n ship_n and_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o when_o he_o find_v himself_o circumvent_v and_o overcome_v by_o agrippa_n in_o a_o naval_a fight_n he_o again_o go_v over_o to_o caesar_n side_n with_o six_o galley_n this_o runagate_n the_o three_o time_n be_v receive_v by_o caesar_n who_o indeed_o indulge_v he_o his_o life_n but_o leave_v he_o without_o employment_n under_o he_o 2._o as_o long_o as_o marius_n the_o young_a 492._o manage_v the_o war_n with_o prosperity_n and_o success_n he_o be_v then_o call_v by_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n the_o son_n of_o mars_n but_o no_o soon_o do_v fortune_n begin_v to_o frown_v upon_o he_o but_o they_o alter_v their_o stile_n and_o call_v he_o the_o son_n of_o venus_n such_o be_v the_o levity_n and_o vanity_n of_o the_o inconstant_a multitude_n and_o break_v down_o the_o statue_n make_v for_o he_o in_o every_o street_n 3._o pope_n innocent_a 461._o while_o as_o yet_o he_o be_v a_o private_a man_n use_v more_o than_o all_o other_o to_o cry_v out_o of_o the_o pope_n that_o they_o do_v not_o employ_v the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o endeavour_n to_o root_v out_o that_o schism_n under_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v so_o long_o labour_v and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o oppose_v with_o all_o their_o might_n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n but_o when_o this_o man_n have_v himself_o attain_v to_o the_o popedom_n he_o be_v so_o alter_v in_o his_o opinion_n and_o manner_n that_o divers_a person_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v prosecute_v by_o he_o with_o great_a violence_n upon_o no_o other_o account_n than_o that_o they_o earnest_o exhort_v he_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o those_o thing_n the_o want_n of_o which_o he_o have_v so_o blame_v in_o his_o predecessor_n 4._o the_o athenian_n have_v give_v divine_a honour_n to_o demetrius_n phalaraeus_n 492._o in_o a_o base_a manner_n have_v flatter_v he_o during_o his_o victory_n have_v set_v up_o two_o hundred_o statue_n in_o his_o honour_n but_o when_o they_o hear_v of_o his_o overthrow_n by_o ptolemy_n king_n of_o egypt_n and_o that_o he_o be_v come_v to_o they_o for_o succour_n they_o send_v some_o to_o meet_v he_o to_o let_v he_o know_v he_o shall_v not_o come_v near_o they_o for_o they_o have_v make_v a_o decree_n that_o no_o king_n shall_v come_v into_o athens_n they_o subvert_v and_o take_v down_o all_o those_o statue_n which_o they_o have_v before_o erect_v and_o that_o also_o while_o demetrius_n be_v live_v and_o before_o either_o rust_n or_o dust_n have_v any_o way_n disfigure_v they_o three_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o statue_n say_v pliny_n and_o break_v before_o the_o year_n be_v out_o 95._o 5._o cain_n caligula_n be_v so_o inconstant_a and_o difficult_a in_o the_o management_n of_o affair_n that_o no_o man_n know_v what_o be_v fit_a for_o he_o to_o say_v or_o do_v in_o his_o presence_n sometime_o he_o delight_v in_o a_o numerous_a and_o full_a attendance_n and_o soon_o after_o he_o be_v in_o love_n with_o solitude_n he_o will_v often_o be_v angry_a when_o nothing_o be_v beg_v of_o he_o and_o at_o other_o time_n when_o any_o thing_n be_v ask_v he_o will_v haste_v away_o with_o all_o the_o speed_n imaginable_a to_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o or_o that_o and_o when_o he_o come_v upon_o the_o place_n do_v little_a or_o nothing_o in_o it_o he_o be_v prodigal_a in_o the_o expend_n and_o sordid_a in_o the_o procurement_n of_o money_n he_o be_v now_o please_v with_o flatterer_n and_o such_o as_o speak_v free_o in_o his_o presence_n and_o immediate_o incense_v against_o both_o he_o dismiss_v many_o villainous_a person_n without_o any_o punishment_n and_o cause_v many_o excellent_a person_n to_o be_v kill_v by_o his_o command_n and_o he_o freequent_o treat_v his_o best_a friend_n with_o severity_n and_o in_o a_o injurious_a manner_n 462._o 6._o alcibiades_n vary_v his_o manner_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o he_o converse_v with_o he_o pass_v through_o more_o mutation_n than_o the_o chameleon_n do_v colur_n in_o sparta_n he_o be_v very_o frequent_a in_o exercise_n feed_v spare_o go_v frugal_o be_v austere_a and_o keep_v himself_o to_o their_o black_a broth_n no_o way_n differ_v from_o the_o natural_a spartan_n in_o jonia_n he_o be_v voluptuous_a merry_a and_o slothful_a in_o thrace_n he_o give_v himself_o to_o ride_v and_o drink_v of_o wine_n and_o when_o he_o be_v with_o tissaphernes_n he_o strive_v to_o exceed_v the_o very_a persian_n themselves_o in_o
the_o course_n till_o maccus_n have_v run_v quite_o away_o and_o the_o poor_a shoemaker_n return_v sweat_v and_o out_o of_o breath_n and_o declare_v how_o he_o have_v be_v deal_v with_o 5._o at_o antwerp_n not_o long_o since_o 314._o there_o be_v a_o priest_n who_o have_v receive_v a_o pretty_a round_a sum_n in_o silver_n which_o he_o have_v put_v into_o a_o great_a purse_n that_o hang_v upon_o his_o girdle_n a_o certain_a cheat_n have_v observe_v it_o who_o come_v and_o salute_v of_o he_o civil_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o parish_n where_o he_o live_v to_o buy_v a_o new_a surplice_n he_o humble_o beg_v therefore_o that_o he_o will_v please_v to_o go_v with_o he_o to_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v sell_v that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o better_o fit_v in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v of_o the_o very_a same_o pitch_n and_o habit_n of_o body_n with_o the_o priest_n of_o their_o parish_n he_o prevail_v and_o together_o they_o go_v a_o surplice_n be_v bring_v forth_o and_o put_v upon_o he_o the_o seller_n say_v it_o fit_v exact_o the_o cheat_n when_o he_o have_v survey_v the_o priest_n now_o before_o and_o then_o behind_o say_v it_o be_v too_o short_a before_o that_o be_v not_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o surplice_n say_v the_o shopkeeper_n but_o be_v occasion_v by_o the_o distension_n of_o the_o purse_n the_o priest_n therefore_o lay_v down_o his_o purse_n that_o they_o may_v view_v it_o again_o but_o no_o soon_o have_v he_o turn_v his_o back_n but_o the_o cheat_n catch_v up_o the_o purse_n and_o away_o he_o run_v with_o it_o the_o priest_n follow_v in_o the_o surplice_n as_o he_o be_v the_o shopkeeper_n pursue_v the_o priest_n the_o priest_n call_v stop_v the_o thief_n the_o shopkeeper_n say_v stop_v the_o priest_n the_o cheat_n say_v stop_v the_o priest_n for_o he_o be_v mad_a the_o people_n easy_o believe_v no_o less_o when_o they_o see_v he_o run_v in_o public_a and_o so_o habit_v so_o that_o while_o one_o be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o the_o other_o the_o cheat_n get_v off_o clear_a with_o the_o purse_n and_o money_n of_o the_o poor_a priest_n 290._o 6._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n francis_n the_o first_o of_o that_o name_n king_n of_o france_n a_o notable_a thief_n apparel_v like_o a_o gentleman_n as_o he_o be_v dive_v into_o a_o great_a pouch_n which_o john_n cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n have_v by_o his_o side_n be_v espy_v by_o the_o king_n be_v at_o mass_n and_o stand_v right_o over_o against_o the_o cardinal_n the_o thief_n perceive_v himself_o discover_v hold_v up_o his_o finger_n to_o the_o king_n make_v a_o sign_n he_o shall_v say_v nothing_o and_o he_o shall_v see_v good_a sport_n the_o king_n glad_a of_o such_o merriment_n towards_o let_v he_o alone_o and_o within_o a_o while_n after_o come_v to_o the_o cardinal_n take_v occasion_n in_o talk_v with_o he_o to_o make_v the_o cardinal_n go_v to_o his_o pouch_n who_o miss_v what_o he_o have_v put_v therein_o begin_v to_o wonder_v but_o the_o king_n who_o have_v see_v the_o play_n be_v merry_a on_o the_o other_o side_n after_o the_o king_n have_v even_o weary_v himself_o with_o laughter_n he_o will_v glad_o that_o the_o cardinal_n shall_v have_v again_o what_o be_v take_v from_o he_o as_o indeed_o he_o make_v account_n that_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o taker_n be_v but_o whereas_o the_o king_n think_v he_o be_v a_o honest_a gentleman_n and_o of_o some_o account_n in_o that_o he_o have_v show_v himself_o so_o resolute_a and_o hold_v his_o countenance_n so_o well_o experience_n show_v that_o â—e_n be_v a_o most_o cunning_a thief_n that_o mean_v not_o to_o jest_v but_o make_v as_o if_o he_o je_v be_v in_o good_a earnest_n then_o the_o cardinal_n turn_v all_o the_o laughter_n against_o the_o king_n who_o use_v his_o wont_a oath_n swear_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o gentleman_n that_o it_o be_v the_o first_o time_n that_o ever_o a_o thief_n have_v make_v he_o his_o companion_n 291._o 7._o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o command_v a_o remove_n while_o every_o man_n be_v busy_v in_o put_v up_o his_o stuff_n there_o enter_v a_o good_a fellow_n into_o the_o hall_n where_o the_o emperor_n than_o be_v be_v mean_o accompany_v and_o ready_a to_o take_v horse_n this_o thief_n for_o so_o he_o be_v have_v make_v great_a reverence_n present_o go_v about_o the_o take_n down_o of_o the_o hang_n make_v great_a haste_n as_o if_o he_o have_v much_o business_n to_o do_v and_o though_o it_o be_v not_o his_o profession_n yet_o he_o go_v about_o it_o so_o nimble_o that_o he_o who_o charge_n it_o be_v to_o take_v they_o down_o come_v to_o do_v it_o find_v that_o some_o body_n have_v ease_v he_o of_o that_o labour_n and_o which_o be_v worse_o of_o carry_v they_o away_o too_o 291._o 8._o great_a be_v the_o boldness_n of_o a_o italian_a thief_n who_o in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n paul_n the_o three_o play_v this_o prank_n a_o certain_a cardinal_n have_v make_v a_o great_a feast_n in_o his_o house_n and_o the_o silver_n vessel_n be_v look_v up_o in_o a_o trunk_n that_o stand_v in_o a_o parlour_n next_o the_o hall_n where_o the_o feast_n have_v be_v while_o many_o be_v sit_v and_o wait_v in_o this_o room_n for_o their_o master_n there_o come_v a_o man_n in_o with_o a_o torch_n carry_v before_o he_o bear_v the_o countenance_n of_o the_o steward_n and_o have_v a_o jacket_n on_o who_o pray_v those_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o trunk_n to_o rise_v up_o from_o it_o because_o he_o be_v to_o use_v the_o same_o which_o they_o have_v do_v he_o make_v it_o to_o be_v take_v up_o by_o certain_a porter_n that_o follow_v he_o in_o and_o go_v clean_o away_o with_o it_o and_o this_o be_v do_v while_o the_o steward_n and_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o house_n be_v at_o supper_n 9_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o 523._o have_v a_o little_a watch_n of_o admirable_a and_o rare_a workmanship_n in_o a_o great_a crowd_n he_o be_v rob_v of_o it_o by_o a_o courtier_n that_o attend_v upon_o he_o but_o the_o watch_n itself_o betray_v the_o thief_n for_o it_o strike_v the_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n in_o his_o pocket_n at_o the_o sound_n of_o which_o the_o poor_a man_n surprise_v and_o affright_v cast_v himself_o on_o his_o knee_n before_o the_o emperor_n implore_v his_o pardon_n which_o the_o emperor_n easy_o grant_v say_v that_o the_o fear_n of_o ignominy_n have_v be_v far_o more_o to_o he_o than_o the_o hope_n of_o gain_n can_v ever_o be_v 10._o when_o the_o emperor_n make_v his_o entrance_n into_o the_o imperial_a city_n 294._o the_o custom_n be_v that_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o say_a city_n in_o congratulation_n of_o his_o come_n present_v he_o with_o certain_a gift_n these_o gift_n be_v most_o common_o great_a cup_n of_o gold_n or_o other_o vessel_n curious_o wrought_v and_o of_o great_a value_n fill_v sometime_o with_o piece_n of_o gold_n stamp_v with_o the_o impress_n of_o the_o city_n that_o have_v the_o privilege_n to_o coin_v money_n in_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o germany_n such_o present_n be_v make_v to_o the_o emperor_n maximilian_n the_o first_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o some_o of_o his_o great_a favourite_n they_o be_v leave_v in_o his_o chamber_n and_o place_v upon_o the_o cupboard_n even_o as_o they_o be_v present_v at_o which_o time_n in_o the_o street_n some_o pleasant_a pastime_n and_o show_n be_v make_v to_o delight_v the_o emperor_n with_o all_o the_o courtier_n be_v so_o intent_n to_o look_v upon_o these_o that_o they_o have_v fill_v all_o the_o window_n of_o the_o emperor_n chamber_n one_o of_o the_o emperor_n great_a familiar_n think_v his_o lord_n and_o master_n will_v be_v as_o busy_a in_o behold_v the_o sport_n as_o the_o rest_n pretend_v in_o kindness_n to_o leave_v his_o place_n to_o one_o that_o stand_v by_o he_o a_o great_a man_n than_o himself_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o back_o into_o the_o chamber_n by_o the_o cupboard_n and_o see_v all_o be_v clear_a put_v his_o hand_n into_o the_o cup_n that_o be_v give_v and_o take_v out_o a_o handful_n of_o gold_n and_o put_v it_o into_o his_o pocket_n assure_v himself_o that_o no_o man_n see_v he_o but_o the_o emperor_n who_o seem_v as_o if_o he_o think_v of_o nothing_o but_o the_o show_v take_v heed_n to_o something_o else_o for_o he_o wear_v on_o his_o finger_n a_o ring_n set_v with_o a_o certain_a stone_n which_o will_v show_v all_o that_o be_v do_v behind_o he_o wherefore_o cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o it_o he_o look_v where_o one_o will_v not_o think_v he_o do_v the_o pastime_n end_v the_o courtier_n stand_v in_o the_o chamber_n wait_v what_o the_o emperor_n will_v say_v when_o he_o call_v he_o that_o have_v finger_v part_n of_o the_o
perfume_n of_o the_o east_n she_o will_v not_o wash_v herself_o but_o in_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n which_o must_v be_v preserve_v for_o she_o with_o much_o skill_n her_o garment_n be_v so_o pompous_a that_o nothing_o remain_v but_o to_o seek_v for_o new_a stuff_n in_o heaven_n for_o she_o have_v exhaust_v the_o treasure_n of_o earth_n her_o viand_n so_o dainty_a that_o all_o the_o mouth_n of_o king_n taste_v none_o so_o exquisite_a nor_o will_v she_o touch_v her_o meat_n but_o with_o golden_a fork_n and_o precious_a stone_n god_n to_o punish_v this_o curse_a pride_n and_o superfluity_n cast_v she_o on_o a_o bed_n and_o assail_v she_o with_o a_o malady_n so_o hideous_a so_o stink_v and_o frightful_a that_o all_o her_o near_a kindred_n be_v enforce_v to_o abandon_v she_o none_o stay_v about_o she_o but_o a_o poor_a old_a woman_n thorough_o accustom_v to_o stench_n and_o death_n the_o delicate_a seniora_n be_v infect_v with_o her_o own_o perfume_n in_o such_o manner_n that_o from_o all_o her_o body_n there_o begin_v to_o drop_v a_o most_o stink_a humour_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o matter_n so_o filthy_a to_o behold_v and_o so_o noisome_a to_o the_o smell_n that_o every_o man_n plain_o perceive_v that_o her_o dissolute_a and_o excessive_a daintiness_n have_v cause_v this_o infection_n in_o she_o 2._o tigranes_n 505._o king_n of_o armenia_n have_v ever_o in_o his_o court_n divers_a king_n that_o wait_v upon_o he_o four_o of_o which_o always_o attend_v upon_o his_o person_n as_o his_o footman_n and_o when_o he_o ride_v abroad_o they_o run_v by_o his_o stirrup_n in_o their_o shirt_n when_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o state_n they_o stand_v about_o he_o hold_v their_o hand_n together_o with_o countenance_n that_o show_v the_o great_a bondage_n and_o subjection_n imaginable_a show_v thereby_o that_o they_o resign_v all_o their_o liberty_n and_o offer_v thâ—â—r_a body_n to_o he_o as_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o wâ—â—e_v person_n more_o ready_a to_o suffer_v than_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n 3._o sesostris_n 430._o king_n of_o egypt_n though_o otherwise_o a_o prince_n of_o great_a virtue_n be_v yet_o of_o a_o most_o intolerable_a pride_n for_o he_o cause_v â—our_n of_o his_o captive_a king_n instead_o of_o horse_n to_o draw_v his_o chariot_n when_o he_o be_v disposeâ—_n to_o be_v see_v and_o to_o ride_v in_o triumph_n one_o of_o these_o â—our_n at_o such_o time_n as_o sesostris_n be_v carry_v out_o to_o take_v the_o air_n cast_v his_o head_n continual_o back_o upon_o the_o two_o foremost_a wheel_n next_o he_o which_o sesostris_n observe_v ask_v he_o what_o he_o find_v worthy_a of_o his_o admiration_n in_o that_o motion_n to_o who_o the_o captive_a king_n answer_v that_o in_o those_o he_o behold_v the_o mutability_n of_o all_o worldly_a thing_n for_o that_o both_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o wheel_n be_v sudden_o carry_v above_o and_o become_v the_o high_a and_o the_o uppermost_a part_n be_v as_o sudden_o turn_v downward_o and_o under_o all_o which_o when_o sesostris_n have_v judicious_o weigh_v it_o help_v to_o prick_v the_o blister_n of_o his_o pride_n and_o he_o dismiss_v those_o king_n and_o all_o other_o from_o the_o like_a servitude_n in_o the_o future_a 4._o aldred_n 40._o archbishop_n of_o york_n have_v a_o certain_a suit_n to_o william_n the_o conqueror_n and_o have_v a_o repulse_n therein_o the_o archbishop_n in_o great_a discontent_n offer_v to_o depart_v the_o king_n stand_v in_o awe_n of_o his_o displeasure_n stay_v he_o fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n desire_a pardon_n and_o promise_v to_o grant_v his_o suit_n the_o king_n all_o this_o while_n be_v down_o at_o the_o archbishop_n foot_n the_o nobleman_n that_o be_v present_a put_v he_o in_o mind_n that_o he_o shall_v cause_v the_o king_n to_o arise_v nay_o say_v the_o prelate_n let_v he_o alone_o let_v he_o find_v what_o it_o be_v to_o anger_v st._n peter_n 5._o anibal_n be_v so_o exalt_v with_o the_o victory_n he_o have_v get_v at_o cannae_n 637._o that_o afterwards_o he_o admit_v not_o any_o of_o his_o citizen_n of_o carthage_n into_o his_o camp_n nor_o give_v answer_n to_o any_o but_o by_o a_o interpreter_n also_o when_o maherbal_n say_v at_o his_o tent_n door_n that_o he_o have_v find_v out_o a_o way_n whereby_o in_o a_o few_o day_n if_o he_o please_v he_o may_v sup_v in_o the_o capitol_n he_o despise_v he_o so_o hard_o be_v it_o for_o felicity_n and_o moderation_n to_o keep_v company_n together_o 6._o king_n henry_n the_o second_o of_o england_n 478_o anno_fw-la dom._n 1170._o cause_v his_o son_n prince_n henry_n at_o seventeen_o year_n of_o age_n to_o be_v crown_v king_n that_o he_o may_v in_o his_o own_o life-time_n participate_v in_o the_o government_n with_o he_o and_o on_o his_o coronation_n day_n for_o honour_n sake_n place_v the_o first_o dish_n on_o the_o table_n himself_o while_o the_o new_a king_n be_v sit_v down_o whereupon_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n say_v pleasant_o to_o he_o be_v merry_a my_o best_a son_n for_o there_o be_v not_o another_o prince_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o have_v such_o a_o servitor_n at_o his_o table_n to_o who_o the_o young_a king_n scornful_o answer_v why_o do_v you_o wonder_v at_o this_o my_o father_n do_v not_o think_v that_o he_o do_v more_o than_o become_v he_o for_o he_o be_v a_o king_n only_o by_o the_o mother_n side_n serve_v i_o who_o have_v a_o king_n to_o my_o father_n and_o a_o queen_n to_o my_o mother_n 114._o 7._o frederick_n the_o first_o surname_v barbarossa_n in_o prosecution_n of_o pope_n alexander_n the_o three_o have_v send_v his_o son_n otho_n to_o pursue_v he_o with_o seventy_o five_o galley_n the_o pope_n have_v save_v himself_o at_o venice_n and_o otho_n be_v make_v prisoner_n and_o carry_v to_o venice_n by_o cian_n the_o venetian_a admiral_n whereupon_o frederick_n grow_v more_o mild_a and_o accept_v condition_n of_o peace_n prescribe_v by_o alexander_n as_o that_o he_o shall_v crave_v absolution_n on_o his_o knee_n and_o in_o his_o own_o person_n shall_v lead_v his_o army_n into_o asia_n so_o frederick_n come_v to_o venice_n and_o be_v prostrate_a at_o the_o pope_n foot_n in_o a_o solemn_a assembly_n he_o ask_v pardon_n the_o pope_n set_v his_o foot_n on_o his_o neck_n and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n super_fw-la aspidem_fw-la &_o basiliscum_fw-la ambulabis_fw-la the_o emperor_n move_v with_o this_o disgrace_n answer_n non_fw-la tibi_fw-la sed_fw-la petro_n the_o pope_n reply_v et_fw-la mihi_fw-la &_o petro._n this_o happen_v at_o venice_n anno_fw-la 1171._o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o of_o the_o great_a state_n in_o europe_n 203._o 8._o simon_n thurway_n bear_v in_o cornwall_n breed_v in_o our_o english_a university_n until_o he_o go_v over_o unto_o paris_n where_o he_o become_v so_o eminent_a a_o logician_n that_o all_o his_o auditor_n be_v his_o admirer_n most_o firm_a his_o memory_n and_o fluent_a his_o expression_n and_o be_v know_v in_o all_o thing_n save_v in_o himself_o for_o profane_o he_o advance_v aristotle_n above_o moses_n and_o himself_o above_o both_o but_o his_o pride_n have_v a_o great_a and_o sudden_a fall_n lose_v at_o the_o same_o instant_n both_o language_n and_o memory_n become_v complete_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o reason_n or_o speech_n polydor_z virgil_n say_v of_o he_o juvene_fw-la nihil_fw-la acutius_fw-la see_v nihil_fw-la obtusius_fw-la whilst_o other_o add_v that_o he_o make_v a_o inarticulate_a sound_n like_v unto_o low_v this_o great_a judgement_n befall_v he_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1201._o 628._o 9_o julius_n caesar_n after_o he_o have_v overcome_v pompey_n be_v create_v dictatour_n in_o the_o month_n of_o july_n whereupon_o he_o give_v it_o his_o name_n whereas_o before_o it_o be_v call_v quintilis_n the_o dictatorship_n which_o be_v a_o dignity_n only_o of_o six_o month_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o for_o perpetuity_n he_o greedy_o accept_v of_o the_o title_n of_o imperatour_n give_v he_o by_o the_o senate_n he_o challenge_v to_o himself_o the_o title_n of_o pater_fw-la patriae_fw-la he_o place_v his_o own_o statue_n among_o those_o of_o the_o king_n in_o the_o senate_n he_o use_v a_o seat_n of_o gold_n to_o sit_v in_o he_o also_o permit_v divine_a honour_n to_o be_v give_v to_o he_o nay_o he_o be_v arrive_v to_o that_o excess_n of_o pride_n that_o he_o will_v have_v whatever_o he_o speak_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o law_n nor_o will_v he_o give_v the_o least_o respect_n unto_o any_o that_o come_v to_o he_o through_o this_o insolency_n he_o fall_v into_o a_o inexpiable_a hatred_n and_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o senate-house_n with_o twenty_o three_o wound_n in_o the_o fifty_o six_o year_n of_o his_o age_n 637._o 10._o the_o felicity_n and_o virtue_n of_o alexander_n the_o great_a be_v obscure_v by_o three_o
be_v as_o rare_a as_o black_a swan_n and_o few_o but_o degenerate_a into_o pride_n or_o baseness_n according_a as_o the_o scene_n of_o their_o fortune_n turn_v and_o change_n to_o black_a or_o white_a 1._o lepidus_n be_v one_o of_o that_o triumvirate_n that_o divide_v the_o roman_a empire_n among_o they_o 267._o come_v out_o of_o africa_n he_o meet_v with_o octavianus_n caesar_n in_o sicily_n who_o have_v new_o be_v beat_v by_o sextus_n pompeius_n here_o lepidus_n puff_v up_o with_o pride_n that_o he_o have_v now_o about_o he_o twenty_o legion_n of_o soldier_n with_o terror_n and_o threat_n demand_v the_o chief_a place_n of_o command_n he_o give_v the_o spoil_n of_o messana_n to_o his_o own_o soldier_n and_o when_o caesar_n repair_v to_o he_o he_o reject_v he_o once_o and_o again_o and_o cause_v same_o dart_n to_o be_v throw_v at_o he_o which_o caesar_n wrap_v his_o garment_n about_o his_o left_a hand_n difficult_o bear_v off_o speedy_o therefore_o he_o set_v spur_n to_o his_o horse_n and_o return_v to_o his_o own_o camp_n dispose_v his_o soldier_n into_o military_a posture_n and_o lead_v they_o immediate_o against_o those_o of_o lepidus_n some_o be_v slay_v and_o many_o legion_n of_o the_o adverse_a part_n be_v persuade_v to_o come_v over_o to_o caesar_n part_n here_o lepidus_n find_v whereunto_o his_o former_a insolency_n and_o vanity_n begin_v now_o to_o tend_v cast_v off_o his_o general_n coat_n and_o have_v put_v on_o the_o habit_n of_o mourning_n he_o become_v a_o miserable_a suppliant_a to_o that_o caesar_n who_o he_o have_v but_o now_o despise_v who_o give_v he_o his_o life_n and_o good_n but_o condemn_v he_o to_o perpetual_a banishment_n 2._o the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n etc._n that_o great_a favourite_n send_v a_o noble_a gentleman_n to_o bacon_n than_o attorney_n general_n with_o this_o message_n that_o he_o know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o excellent_a part_n and_o as_o the_o time_n be_v fit_a to_o serve_v his_o master_n in_o the_o keeper_n place_n but_o he_o also_o know_v he_o of_o a_o base_a ungrateful_a disposition_n and_o a_o arrant_a knave_n apt_a in_o his_o prosperity_n to_o ruin_v any_o that_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o adversity_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o he_o do_v so_o much_o study_v his_o master_n service_n that_o he_o have_v obtain_v the_o seal_n for_o he_o but_o with_o this_o assurance_n shall_v he_o ever_o requite_v he_o as_o he_o have_v do_v some_o other_o he_o will_v cast_v he_o down_o as_o much_o below_o scorn_n as_o he_o have_v now_o raise_v he_o high_a above_o any_o honour_n he_o can_v ever_o have_v expect_v bacon_n patient_o hear_v this_o message_n reply_v i_o be_o glad_a my_o noble_a lord_n deal_v so_o friendly_a and_o free_o with_o i_o but_o say_v he_o can_v my_o lord_n know_v these_o ability_n in_o i_o and_o can_v he_o think_v when_o i_o have_v attain_v the_o high_a preferment_n my_o profession_n be_v capable_a of_o i_o shall_v so_o much_o fail_v in_o my_o judgement_n and_o understanding_n as_o to_o lose_v those_o ability_n and_o by_o my_o miscarriage_n to_o so_o noble_a a_o patron_n cast_v myself_o headlong_o from_o the_o top_n of_o that_o honour_n to_o the_o very_a bottom_n of_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n sure_o my_o lord_n can_v think_v so_o mean_o of_o i_o now_o bacon_n be_v invest_v in_o his_o office_n and_o within_o ten_o day_n after_o the_o king_n go_v to_o scotland_n bacon_n instant_o begin_v to_o believe_v himself_o king_n lie_v in_o the_o king_n lodging_n give_v audience_n in_o the_o great_a banqueting-house_n make_v all_o other_o counsellor_n attend_v his_o motion_n with_o the_o same_o state_n the_o king_n use_v to_o come_v out_o to_o give_v audience_n to_o ambassador_n when_o any_o other_o counsellor_n sit_v with_o he_o about_o the_o king_n affair_n he_o will_v if_o they_o sit_v near_o he_o bid_v they_o know_v their_o distance_n upon_o which_o secretary_n winhood_n rise_v go_v away_o and_o will_v never_o sit_v more_o but_o dispatch_v one_o to_o the_o king_n to_o desire_v he_o to_o make_v have_v back_o for_o his_o seat_n be_v already_o usurp_v if_o buckingham_n have_v send_v he_o any_o letter_n he_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v the_o open_n or_o read_v it_o in_o public_a though_o it_o be_v say_v it_o require_v speedy_a dispatch_n nor_o will_v vouchsafe_v he_o any_o answer_n in_o this_o posture_n he_o live_v until_o he_o hear_v the_o king_n be_v return_v and_o begin_v to_o believe_v the_o play_n be_v almost_o at_o a_o end_n and_o therefore_o do_v reinvest_v himself_o with_o his_o old_a rag_n of_o baseness_n which_o be_v so_o totter_a and_o poor_a at_o the_o king_n come_v to_o windsor_n that_o he_o attend_v two_o day_n at_o buckingham_n chamber_n be_v not_o admit_v to_o any_o better_a place_n than_o the_o room_n where_o trencher-scraper_n and_o lackey_n attend_v there_o sit_v upon_o a_o old_a wooden_a chest_n with_o his_o purse_n and_o seal_n lie_v by_o he_o on_o that_o chest._n after_o two_o day_n he_o have_v admittance_n and_o at_o his_o first_o entrance_n he_o sell_v down_o flat_a on_o his_o face_n at_o the_o duke_n foot_n kiss_v it_o and_o vow_v never_o to_o rise_v till_o he_o have_v his_o pardon_n then_o be_v he_o again_o reconcile_v and_o since_o that_o time_n so_o very_a a_o slave_n to_o the_o duke_n and_o all_o that_o family_n that_o he_o dare_v not_o deny_v the_o command_n of_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o kindred_n nor_o oppose_v any_o thing_n 500_o 3._o tigranes_n king_n of_o armenia_n when_o lucullus_n come_v against_o he_o have_v in_o his_o army_n twenty_o thousand_o bowman_n and_o slinger_n fifty_o five_o thousand_o horseman_n whereof_o seventeen_o thousand_o be_v man_n at_o arm_n arm_a cap-a-pee_n and_o one_o hundred_o and_o â—ifty_a thousand_o arm_a footman_n of_o pioner_n carpenter_n etc._n etc._n thirty_o five_o thousand_o that_o march_v in_o the_o rear_n he_o be_v so_o puff_v up_o with_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o huge_a army_n that_o he_o vaunt_v among_o his_o familiar_n that_o nothing_o grieve_v he_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v fight_v with_o lucullus_n alone_o and_o not_o with_o the_o whole_a force_n of_o the_o roman_n he_o have_v divers_a king_n who_o attend_v upon_o his_o greatness_n who_o he_o use_v in_o a_o proud_a and_o insolent_a manner_n and_o when_o he_o see_v the_o force_n of_o lucullus_n upon_o the_o march_n towards_o he_o he_o say_v if_o these_o man_n come_v as_o ambassador_n they_o be_v very_o many_o if_o as_o enemy_n they_o be_v very_o few_o yet_o this_o man_n who_o bear_v himself_o so_o high_a in_o time_n of_o his_o prosperity_n when_o he_o see_v his_o horseman_n give_v way_n be_v himself_o one_o of_o the_o first_o that_o flee_v out_o of_o the_o field_n cast_v away_o the_o very_a diadem_n from_o his_o head_n into_o the_o plain_a â—ield_n lest_o any_o thing_n about_o he_o may_v retard_v the_o swift-ness_a of_o his_o slight_n deplore_a with_o tear_n his_o own_o fate_n and_o that_o of_o his_o son_n and_o after_o all_o this_o in_o great_a humility_n he_o lay_v down_o his_o crown_n or_o his_o diadem_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o pompey_n thereby_o resign_v his_o kingdom_n to_o his_o pleasure_n 4._o perseus_n 269._o the_o last_o king_n of_o the_o macedonian_n as_o he_o have_v many_o vice_n and_o be_v above_o measure_n covetous_a so_o he_o be_v also_o so_o puff_v up_o with_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o force_n of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o he_o carry_v himself_o with_o insolence_n enough_o divers_a way_n he_o seem_v to_o contemn_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_n he_o stir_v up_o gentius_n king_n of_o the_o illyrian_n against_o they_o for_o the_o reward_n of_o three_o hundred_o talent_n then_o provoke_v he_o to_o kill_v the_o roman_a ambassador_n and_o at_o last_o when_o he_o see_v he_o have_v far_o enough_o engage_v he_o refuse_v to_o pay_v he_o the_o money_n this_o man_n be_v at_o last_o overcome_v by_o and_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o paulus_n aemylius_fw-la and_o then_o he_o discover_v as_o much_o baseness_n in_o his_o adversity_n as_o he_o have_v do_v arrogance_n in_o his_o prosperity_n for_o when_o he_o come_v near_o the_o consul_n the_o consul_n arise_v to_o he_o as_o to_o a_o great_a person_n who_o be_v fall_v into_o adversity_n by_o the_o frown_n of_o fortune_n and_o go_v to_o meet_v he_o with_o his_o friend_n and_o with_o tear_n in_o his_o eye_n then_o it_o be_v that_o perseus_n in_o a_o abject_a posture_n cast_v himself_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o consul_n embrace_v his_o knee_n and_o speak_v word_n and_o make_v prayer_n so_o far_o from_o a_o man_n of_o any_o spirit_n that_o the_o consul_n can_v no_o long_o endure_v they_o but_o look_v upon_o he_o with_o a_o stern_a and_o severe_a countenance_n he_o tell_v he_o he_o be_v a_o unworthy_a enemy_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o one_o that_o by_o the_o
life_n but_o he_o have_v live_v in_o great_a piety_n and_o justice_n must_v shut_v up_o his_o day_n so_o speedy_o the_o oracle_n return_v that_o therefore_o he_o die_v because_o he_o do_v not_o that_o which_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v for_o egypt_n shall_v have_v be_v afflict_v one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n which_o the_o two_o former_a king_n well_o understand_v but_o himself_o have_v not_o when_o mycerinus_n hear_v this_o and_o that_o he_o be_v thus_o condemn_v he_o cause_v divers_a lamp_n to_o be_v make_v which_o when_o night_n come_v on_o he_o light_v by_o these_o he_o carowse_v and_o indulge_v his_o genius_n this_o course_n he_o intermit_v not_o night_n nor_o day_n but_o wander_v through_o the_o fen_n and_o wood_n and_o such_o place_n where_o the_o most_o convenient_a and_o pleasurable_a reception_n be_v and_o this_o he_o do_v for_o this_o purpose_n that_o he_o may_v deceive_v the_o oracle_n and_o that_o whereas_o it_o have_v pronounce_v he_o shall_v live_v but_o six_o year_n he_o intend_v this_o way_n to_o lengthen_v they_o out_o to_o twelve_o 354._o 13._o antigonus_n observe_v one_o of_o his_o soldier_n to_o be_v a_o very_a valiant_a man_n and_o ready_a to_o adventure_v upon_o any_o desperate_a piece_n of_o service_n and_o yet_o withal_o take_v notice_n that_o he_o look_v very_o pale_a and_o lean_a will_v needs_o know_v of_o he_o what_o he_o ail_v and_o find_v that_o he_o have_v upon_o he_o a_o secret_a and_o dangerous_a disease_n he_o cause_v all_o possible_a mean_n to_o be_v use_v for_o his_o recovery_n which_o when_o it_o be_v effect_v the_o king_n perceive_v he_o to_o be_v less_o forward_o in_o service_n than_o former_o and_o demand_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o he_o ingenuous_o confess_v that_o now_o he_o feel_v the_o sweet_n of_o life_n and_o therefore_o be_v loath_a to_o lose_v it_o 14._o the_o most_o renown_a of_o the_o grecian_a general_n 1389._o themistocles_n have_v pass_v the_o hundred_o and_o seven_o year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o find_v such_o sensible_a decay_n grow_v upon_o he_o as_o make_v he_o see_v he_o be_v hasten_v to_o his_o end_n he_o grieve_v that_o he_o must_v now_o depart_v when_o as_o he_o say_v it_o be_v but_o now_o chief_o that_o he_o begin_v to_o grow_v wise_a 15._o the_o emperor_n hadrianus_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n 452._o make_v this_o complaint_n and_o sorrowful_a soliloquy_n animula_fw-la vagula_fw-la blandula_fw-la hospes_fw-la comesque_fw-la corporis_fw-la quae_fw-la nunc_fw-la abibis_fw-la in_o loca_fw-la palidula_fw-la rigida_fw-la nudula_fw-la nec_fw-la ut_fw-la sole_n dabis_fw-la jocos_fw-la 16._o titus_n vespasianus_n the_o emperor_n 325._o go_v towards_o the_o territory_n of_o the_o sabine_n at_o his_o first_o lodging_n and_o bait_v place_n be_v seize_v with_o a_o fevor_n whereupon_o remove_v thence_o in_o his_o litter_n it_o be_v say_v that_o put_n by_o the_o curtain_n of_o the_o window_n he_o look_v up_o to_o the_o heaven_n complain_v heavy_o that_o his_o life_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o he_o who_o have_v not_o deserve_v to_o die_v so_o soon_o for_o in_o all_o his_o life_n he_o have_v not_o do_v one_o action_n whereof_o he_o think_v he_o have_v reason_n to_o repent_v unless_o it_o be_v one_o only_o what_o that_o one_o be_v neither_o do_v he_o himself_o declare_v at_o that_o time_n nor_o be_v it_o otherwise_o know_v he_o die_v about_o the_o forty_o second_o year_n of_o his_o age_n 17._o c._n caligula_n 195._o the_o emperor_n be_v so_o exceed_o afraid_a of_o death_n that_o at_o the_o least_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n he_o will_v wink_v close_o with_o both_o eye_n cover_v his_o whole_a head_n but_o if_o it_o be_v great_a and_o any_o thing_n extraordinary_a he_o will_v run_v under_o his_o bed_n he_o flee_v sudden_o by_o night_n from_o messina_n in_o sicily_n as_o affright_v with_o the_o smoke_n and_o rumble_a noise_n of_o mount_n aetna_n beyond_o the_o river_n rhine_n he_o ride_v in_o a_o german_a chariot_n between_o the_o straits_n and_o the_o army_n march_v in_o thick_a squadron_n together_o and_o when_o one_o on_o this_o occasion_n have_v say_v here_o will_v be_v no_o small_a hurliburly_n in_o case_n any_o enemy_n shall_v now_o appear_v he_o be_v so_o affright_v that_o he_o mount_v his_o horse_n and_o turn_v hasty_o to_o the_o bridge_n and_o find_v they_o full_a and_o choke_v up_o with_o slave_n and_o carriage_n impatient_a of_o delay_n he_o be_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n and_o over_o man_n head_n convey_v on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o water_n soon_o after_o hear_v of_o the_o revolt_n of_o the_o german_n he_o provide_v to_o fly_v and_o prepare_v ship_n for_o his_o flight_n rest_v himself_o upon_o this_o only_a comfort_n that_o he_o shall_v yet_o have_v province_n beyond_o sea_n in_o case_n the_o conqueror_n shall_v pass_v the_o alps_n or_o possess_v themselves_o of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n 18._o amestis_fw-la the_o wife_n of_o the_o great_a monarch_n xerxes_n 268._o bury_v quick_a in_o the_o ground_n twelve_o person_n and_o offer_v they_o to_o pluto_n for_o the_o prolong_n of_o her_o own_o life_n chap._n xliv_o of_o the_o gross_a flattery_n of_o some_o man_n as_o the_o heliotrope_n be_v always_o turn_v itself_o according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o sun_n but_o shut_v and_o close_v up_o its_o leaf_n as_o soon_o as_o that_o great_a luminary_n have_v forsake_v the_o horizon_n so_o the_o flatterer_n be_v always_o fawn_v upon_o the_o prosperous_a till_o their_o fortune_n begin_v to_o â—rown_v upon_o they_o in_o this_o not_o unlike_a to_o other_o sort_n of_o vermin_n that_o be_v observe_v to_o desert_n fall_v house_n and_o the_o carcase_n of_o the_o die_a hope_n and_o fear_n have_v be_v the_o occasion_n that_o some_o person_n otherwise_o of_o great_a worth_n have_v sometime_o decline_v to_o so_o low_a a_o degree_n of_o baseness_n as_o to_o bestow_v their_o encomium_n upon_o they_o who_o have_v merit_v the_o severe_a of_o their_o reproof_n even_o seneca_n himself_o be_v a_o broad_a flatterer_n of_o nero_n which_o may_v make_v we_o the_o less_o to_o wonder_v at_o that_o which_o 315._o 1._o tacitus_n say_v of_o salvius_n otho_n that_o he_o do_v adorare_fw-la vulgus_fw-la projicere_fw-la oscula_fw-la &_o omne_fw-la serviliter_fw-la pro_fw-la imperio_fw-la adore_v the_o people_n scatter_v his_o kiss_n and_o salute_v and_o crouch_v unto_o any_o servile_a expression_n to_o advance_v his_o ambitious_a design_n in_o the_o attainment_n of_o the_o empire_n 189._o 2._o the_o like_a unworthy_a art_n menelaus_z object_n to_o his_o brother_n agamemnon_n in_o the_o tragedian_n thus_o you_o know_v how_o you_o the_o rule_n over_o grecian_n get_v in_o show_n decline_v what_o in_o truth_n you_o seek_v how_o low_o how_o plausible_a you_o apprehend_v the_o hand_n of_o mean_a man_n how_o then_o you_o bend_v to_o all_o you_o meet_v how_o your_o gate_n open_o fly_v and_o speak_v large_a welcome_n to_o the_o pop'lar_a crew_n what_o sweeten_v word_n you_o give_v even_o unto_o those_o who_o do_v decline_v and_o hate_v to_o see_v you_o gloze_v how_o thus_o with_o serpentine_a and_o guileful_a art_n you_o screw_v and_o wind_v yourself_o into_o the_o heart_n â—_z '_o vulgar_a and_o thus_o buy_v the_o poor_a which_o now_o make_v you_o forget_v how_o then_o you_o use_v to_o bow_v 211._o 3._o tiridates_n king_n of_o armenia_n when_o he_o be_v overcome_v by_o corbulo_n and_o bring_v prisoner_n to_o nero_n at_o rome_n falâ—â—ng_v down_o on_o his_o knee_n he_o say_v i_o be_o nephew_n to_o the_o great_a lord_n arsaces_n brother_n to_o the_o two_o great_a king_n vologesus_n and_o pacorus_n and_o yet_o thy_o servant_n and_o i_o be_o come_v to_o worship_v thou_o no_o otherwise_o than_o i_o worship_v my_o god_n the_o sun_n true_o i_o will_v be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o thou_o shall_v please_v to_o make_v i_o for_o thou_o be_v my_o fate_n and_o fortune_n which_o flattery_n so_o please_v nero_n that_o he_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o kingdom_n and_o give_v he_o beside_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o piece_n of_o gold_n 211._o 4._o publius_n asfranius_fw-la a_o notable_a flatterer_n at_o rome_n hear_v that_o caligula_n the_o emperor_n be_v sick_a go_v to_o he_o and_o profess_v that_o he_o will_v willing_o die_v so_o that_o the_o emperor_n may_v recover_v the_o emperor_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v he_o whereupon_o he_o confirm_v it_o with_o a_o oath_n caligula_n short_o after_o recover_v force_v he_o to_o be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n and_o to_o undergo_v that_o in_o earnest_n which_o he_o have_v only_o speak_v out_o of_o base_a and_o false_a flattery_n for_o he_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v slay_v and_o as_o he_o say_v lest_o he_o shall_v be_v forswear_v 5._o canutus_n king_n of_o england_n and_o denmark_n 140._o be_v tell_v by_o a_o court_n parasite_n that_o all_o thing_n in_o his_o realm_n be_v at_o his_o beck_n
among_o his_o write_n he_o find_v a_o roll_n of_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o man_n who_o have_v petition_v otho_n for_o a_o reward_n as_o have_v be_v present_a or_o assist_v in_o the_o murder_n of_o galba_n but_o though_o vitellius_n be_v galba_n enemy_n yet_o he_o think_v it_o unfit_a not_o only_o that_o such_o man_n shall_v receive_v a_o reward_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o live_v see_v that_o they_o have_v set_v the_o life_n of_o their_o prince_n to_o sale_n he_o therefore_o cause_v diligent_a search_n to_o be_v make_v for_o they_o and_o as_o many_o as_o he_o can_v lay_v hand_n upon_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v slay_v 18._o guntramus_fw-la 770._o king_n of_o the_o burgundian_n when_o he_o war_v against_o gondoaldus_n who_o under_o a_o false_a name_n as_o if_o he_o be_v his_o brother_n have_v seize_v upon_o part_n of_o burgundy_n and_o usurp_v the_o title_n of_o a_o king_n contract_v with_o sagittarius_fw-la and_o monnialus_fw-la two_o bishop_n who_o gondoaldus_n use_v as_o his_o entire_a friend_n about_o the_o slay_v of_o gondoaldus_n which_o do_v he_o cause_v the_o bishop_n also_o who_o have_v be_v his_o minister_n therein_o to_o be_v slay_v lest_o a_o villainous_a example_n shall_v remain_v upon_o which_o any_o man_n shall_v presume_v to_o betray_v he_o who_o he_o have_v once_o own_v and_o acknowledge_v for_o his_o lord_n 19_o the_o city_n of_o sfetigrade_a defend_v against_o amurath_n the_o second_o 186._o be_v then_o water_v but_o with_o one_o great_a well_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o city_n into_o which_o a_o traitorous_a person_n who_o have_v contract_v for_o a_o mighty_a reward_n to_o cause_v the_o city_n to_o be_v yield_v up_o unto_o the_o turk_n have_v cast_v a_o dead_a dog_n this_o have_v be_v no_o great_a matter_n to_o other_o man_n but_o he_o well_o know_v that_o the_o garrison_n consist_v of_o the_o soldier_n of_o dibra_n who_o as_o they_o be_v the_o most_o valorous_a of_o all_o epirus_n so_o be_v they_o more_o superstitious_a than_o the_o jew_n about_o thing_n clean_a and_o unclean_a and_o he_o know_v these_o will_v starve_v die_v any_o manner_n of_o death_n or_o yield_v up_o the_o city_n rather_o than_o drink_v of_o that_o pollute_a drink_n nor_o be_v he_o deceive_v for_o it_o be_v straight_o yield_v up_o on_o certain_a condition_n he_o that_o corrupt_v the_o water_n be_v reward_v with_o three_o suit_n of_o rich_a apparel_n fifty_o thousand_o asper_n and_o a_o yearly_a pension_n of_o two_o thousand_o duckat_n but_o short_a be_v his_o joy_n for_o after_o he_o have_v a_o few_o day_n vain_o triumph_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o amurath_n his_o favour_n he_o be_v sudden_o go_v and_o never_o afterward_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o be_v secret_o make_v away_o as_o be_v suppose_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o amurath_n who_o noble_a heart_n can_v not_o but_o detest_v the_o traitor_n although_o the_o treason_n serve_v well_o for_o his_o purpose_n 20._o luther_n be_v once_o ask_v 577._o whether_o if_o one_o have_v commit_v a_o murder_n and_o confess_v it_o to_o the_o priest_n in_o case_n the_o magistrate_n shall_v otherwise_o hear_v of_o it_o and_o cite_v the_o priest_n for_o a_o witness_n the_o priest_n be_v bind_v to_o reveal_v what_o he_o have_v learn_v by_o confession_n luther_n answer_v no_o and_o add_v this_o example_n at_o venice_n a_o woman_n have_v privy_o kill_v one_o that_o have_v lie_v with_o she_o and_o throw_v his_o body_n into_o the_o sea_n and_o then_o have_v confess_v all_o to_o a_o monk_n receive_v from_o he_o a_o schedule_n in_o testimony_n of_o her_o absolution_n afterward_o corrupt_v with_o money_n he_o betray_v she_o the_o woman_n produce_v the_o schedule_n of_o the_o monk_n absolution_n and_o thereby_o will_v excuse_v herself_o the_o senate_n therefore_o give_v sentence_n that_o the_o monk_n shall_v be_v burn_v and_o the_o woman_n banish_v this_o judgement_n of_o the_o prudent_a senate_n luther_n do_v high_o applaud_v chap._n xlix_o of_o voluptuous_a and_o effeminate_a person_n tiberius_n the_o emperor_n be_v say_v to_o have_v institute_v a_o new_a office_n at_o rome_n for_o the_o invention_n of_o new_a pleasure_n over_o who_o he_o appoint_v as_o their_o perfect_a t._n caesonius_n priscus_n have_v he_o want_v officer_n he_o may_v have_v be_v more_o than_o sufficient_o supply_v out_o of_o these_o that_o follow_v 1._o the_o king_n of_o persia_n be_v so_o addict_v to_o pleasure_n that_o their_o manner_n be_v to_o spend_v their_o winter_n at_o susa_n their_o summer_n at_o ecbatana_n their_o autumn_n in_o persepolis_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o year_n in_o babylon_n 402._o 2._o plotius_n the_o brother_n of_o l._n plotius_n twice_o consul_n be_v proscribe_v by_o the_o triumvirate_n and_o in_o his_o place_n at_o salernum_n where_o he_o lay_v hide_v he_o be_v betray_v to_o his_o murderer_n by_o the_o smell_n of_o his_o sweet_a unguent_n and_o perfume_n which_o he_o have_v upon_o he_o 316._o 3._o sinyndiride_n the_o sybarite_n be_v of_o that_o softness_n and_o effeminacy_n that_o he_o excel_v therein_o all_o those_o of_o his_o nation_n though_o the_o world_n itself_o have_v not_o a_o more_o luxurious_a generation_n than_o they_o this_o man_n upon_o a_o time_n have_v cast_v himself_o upon_o a_o bed_n prepare_v for_o he_o of_o the_o leaf_n of_o rose_n and_o have_v there_o take_v a_o sleep_n at_o his_o rise_n complain_v that_o he_o have_v pustules_fw-la make_v upon_o his_o body_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o hardness_n of_o his_o bed_n the_o same_o person_n be_v moreover_o so_o addict_v to_o his_o belly_n that_o when_o he_o go_v to_o sicyone_n as_o a_o servant_n to_o agarista_n the_o daughter_n of_o clisthenes_n he_o take_v along_o with_o he_o a_o thousand_o cook_n a_o thousand_o fowler_n and_o as_o many_o fisher_n 238._o 4._o demetrius_n poliorcetes_n when_o he_o have_v take_v divers_a city_n by_o siege_n exact_v yearly_o from_o they_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o talent_n the_o least_o part_n of_o which_o go_v to_o his_o army_n the_o great_a he_o consume_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o luxury_n both_o himself_n and_o the_o pavement_n where_o he_o reside_v slow_v with_o unguent_n and_o throughout_o every_o part_n of_o the_o year_n the_o fresh_a leaf_n of_o flower_n be_v strew_v for_o he_o to_o walk_v upon_o a_o man_n immoderate_a and_o excessive_a in_o his_o love_n both_o of_o woman_n and_o young_a man_n and_o his_o great_a endeavour_n be_v to_o seem_v beautiful_a and_o to_o that_o purpose_n studious_o compose_v his_o hair_n into_o curl_n and_o seek_v by_o artifice_n to_o have_v it_o of_o a_o golden_a colour_n 199._o 5._o straton_n of_o sidon_n and_o nicocles_n the_o cypriot_n strave_n not_o only_o to_o excel_v all_o other_o man_n in_o luxury_n and_o effeminate_a pleasure_n but_o there_o be_v also_o a_o emulation_n betwixt_o themselves_o enkindle_v by_o the_o relation_n they_o hear_v of_o each_o other_o their_o feast_n be_v attend_v with_o musical_a woman_n and_o harlot_n of_o select_a face_n for_o beauty_n be_v to_o sing_v and_o dance_v before_o they_o while_o they_o feast_v but_o they_o can_v not_o long_o indulge_v themselves_o in_o these_o kind_n of_o delight_n for_o both_o of_o they_o perish_v by_o a_o violent_a death_n 530._o 6._o sardanapalus_n king_n of_o assyria_n be_v the_o most_o effeminate_a of_o all_o man_n he_o be_v continual_o hide_v in_o the_o apartment_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o there_o sit_v disguise_v among_o they_o 25._o in_o a_o habit_n like_a unto_o they_o where_o he_o also_o be_v busy_v with_o the_o distaff_n as_o they_o upon_o his_o sepulchre_n he_o cause_v a_o statue_n to_o be_v cut_v attire_v like_o a_o woman_n hold_v her_o right_a hand_n over_o her_o head_n with_o some_o of_o the_o finger_n close_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o one_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v a_o fillip_n and_o by_o it_o these_o word_n be_v engrave_v sardanapalus_n the_o son_n of_o anacyndaraxes_n have_v build_v anchiala_n and_o tarsus_n in_o one_o day_n eat_v drink_v and_o be_v merry_a the_o rest_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o fillip_n of_o a_o finger_n cicero_n say_v p._n that_o aristotle_n light_v upon_o this_o tomb_n and_o inscription_n say_v it_o shall_v have_v be_v write_v upon_o the_o grave_n of_o a_o beast_n not_o upon_o the_o tomb_n of_o a_o king_n 7._o muleasses_n 107._o king_n of_o tunis_n be_v a_o man_n of_o pleasure_n it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o his_o manner_n be_v to_o vail_v his_o eye_n that_o he_o may_v catch_v the_o harmony_n of_o music_n more_o delicious_o as_o have_v learn_v that_o two_o sense_n be_v not_o at_o once_o to_o be_v gratify_v in_o the_o high_a manner_n joviâ—â—_n say_v of_o he_o that_o have_v fight_v but_o unfortunate_o with_o his_o son_n amida_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v all_o disfigure_v with_o dust_n and_o sweat_n and_o his_o own_o blood_n among_o
in_o the_o reins_o of_o his_o back_n whereby_o he_o rot_v above_o ground_n and_o die_v near_o unto_o the_o city_n chiurli_fw-la in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o he_o have_v former_o unnatural_o assault_v his_o age_a father_n bajazet_n a_o man_n he_o be_v of_o a_o fierce_a bloody_a and_o faithless_a disposition_n he_o die_v 1520._o 82._o solyman_n surname_v the_o magnificent_a surprise_v rhodes_n belgrade_n and_o buda_n with_o a_o great_a part_n of_o hungary_n babylon_n assyria_n mesopotamia_n spoil_v austria_n sharp_o besiege_v and_o assault_v vienna_n itself_o take_v the_o isle_n of_o naxos_n and_o paros_n and_o make_v they_o tributary_n to_o he_o war_v upon_o the_o venetian_n and_o invade_v the_o island_n of_o corfu_n and_o malta_n besiege_v the_o town_n of_o sige_v upon_o the_o frontier_n of_o dalmatia_n he_o there_o fall_v sick_a of_o a_o looseness_n of_o his_o belly_n upon_o which_o he_o retire_v for_o recovery_n of_o his_o health_n to_o quinque_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la a_o city_n near_o sige_v and_o there_o die_v the_o four_o of_o september_n anno_fw-la 1566._o have_v live_v seventy_o six_o year_n and_o reign_v thereof_o forty_o six_o a_o prince_n more_o just_a and_o true_a to_o his_o word_n than_o any_o other_o of_o his_o predecessor_n but_o a_o great_a terror_n unto_o all_o christendom_n 83._o selimus_n the_o second_o a_o idle_a and_o effeminate_a emperor_n by_o his_o deputy_n take_v from_o the_o venetian_n the_o isle_n of_o cyprus_n and_o from_o the_o moor_n the_o kingdom_n of_o tunis_n and_o algiers_n over_o this_o emperor_n the_o christian_n be_v victorious_a in_o that_o famous_a sea-fight_n call_v the_o battle_n of_o lepanto_n where_o of_o the_o enemy_n galley_n be_v take_v a_o hundred_o threescore_o and_o one_o forty_o sink_v of_o burn_v and_o of_o galliots_n and_o other_o small_a vessel_n be_v take_v about_o sixty_o beside_o the_o admiral_n galley_n which_o for_o beauty_n and_o riches_n have_v none_o in_o the_o whole_a ocean_n to_o compare_v with_o it_o selimus_n spend_v with_o wine_n and_o woman_n die_v decemb._n 9_o 1574._o a_o man_n of_o a_o heavy_a disposition_n and_o of_o the_o least_o valour_n of_o all_o the_o ottoman_a king_n 84._o amurath_n the_o three_o take_v from_o the_o disagree_a persian_n armenia_n media_n and_o the_o city_n tauris_n and_o the_o fort_n gaino_n from_o the_o hungarian_n to_o rid_v himself_o of_o all_o competitor_n he_o at_o his_o first_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n cause_v his_o five_o brethren_n to_o be_v all_o strangle_v in_o his_o presence_n he_o himself_o be_v a_o prince_n unactive_a manage_v the_o war_n by_o his_o principal_a bassa_n mustapha_n sinan_n osman_n and_o ferat_fw-la the_o insolent_a janissary_n make_v such_o a_o tumult_n at_o constantinople_n that_o the_o emperor_n for_o grief_n and_o anger_n fall_v into_o a_o fit_a of_o the_o fall_v sickness_n which_o vex_v he_o three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n his_o death_n not_o long_o after_o follow_v the_o 18_o jan._n anno_fw-la 1595._o when_o he_o have_v live_v fifty_o one_o year_n and_o thereof_o reign_v nineteen_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n such_o a_o sudden_a and_o terrible_a tempest_n arise_v that_o many_o think_v the_o world_n will_v then_o be_v dissolve_v 85._o mahomet_n the_o three_o take_v agria_n in_o hungary_n which_o kingdom_n in_o all_o likelihood_n have_v be_v lose_v if_o he_o have_v pursue_v his_o victory_n at_o the_o battle_n of_o keresture_n he_o be_v never_o but_o then_o in_o any_o battle_n and_o then_o be_v so_o fright_v that_o he_o dare_v never_o see_v the_o face_n of_o a_o army_n afterward_o great_a harm_n be_v do_v he_o by_o michael_n the_o vayvod_n of_o valachia_n and_o the_o army_n of_o sinan_n bassa_n utter_o rout_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o transylvania_n he_o be_v altogether_o give_v to_o sensuality_n and_o pleasure_n the_o mark_n whereof_o he_o still_o carry_v about_o with_o he_o a_o foul_a swell_a unwieldy_a overgrow_a body_n and_o a_o mind_n thereto_o answerable_a no_o small_a mean_n of_o his_o death_n which_o fall_v out_o at_o the_o end_n of_o january_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1604._o when_o he_o have_v live_v about_o forty_o four_o year_n 86._o achmet_n who_o the_o better_a to_o enjoy_v his_o pleasure_n make_v peace_n with_o the_o german_a emperor_n and_o add_v nothing_o to_o his_o empire_n cicala_n bassa_n his_o general_n be_v overthrow_v by_o the_o persian_n and_o divers_a of_o his_o army_n under_o several_a bassa_n cut_v off_o by_o the_o fortunate_a rebel_n the_o bassa_n of_o aleppo_n this_o prince_n be_v of_o good_a constitution_n strong_a and_o active_a he_o will_v cast_v a_o horseman_n mace_n of_o nine_o or_o ten_o pound_n weight_n far_o than_o any_o other_o of_o his_o court_n he_o be_v much_o give_v to_o sensuality_n and_o pleasure_n have_v three_o thousand_o concubine_n one_o reason_n perhaps_o of_o his_o death_n at_o thirty_o year_n have_v reign_v fifteen_o 87._o mustapha_n brother_n to_o achmet_n succeed_v which_o be_v a_o novelty_n never_o before_o hear_v of_o in_o this_o kingdom_n it_o be_v the_o grand_a signior_n policy_n to_o strangle_v all_o the_o young_a brother_n howsoever_o this_o mustapha_n be_v preserve_v either_o because_o achmet_n be_v once_o a_o young_a brother_n take_v pity_n on_o he_o or_o because_o he_o have_v no_o issue_n of_o his_o own_o body_n and_o so_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o kill_v he_o it_o be_v say_v achmet_n once_o intend_v to_o have_v shoot_v he_o but_o at_o the_o instant_n be_v seize_v with_o such_o a_o pain_n in_o his_o arm_n and_o shoulder_n that_o he_o cry_v out_o mahomet_n will_v not_o have_v he_o die_v he_o carry_v himself_o but_o insolent_o and_o cruel_o and_o be_v depose_v 88_o osman_n succeed_v his_o uncle_n mustapha_n and_o be_v unsuccessful_a in_o his_o war_n against_o poland_n be_v by_o the_o janissary_n slay_v in_o a_o uproar_n and_o mustapha_n again_o restore_v yet_o long_o he_o enjoy_v not_o his_o throne_n for_o the_o same_o hand_n that_o raise_v he_o do_v again_o pluck_v he_o down_o 89._o morat_n or_o amurath_n the_o four_o brother_n of_o osman_n of_o the_o age_n of_o thirteen_o year_n succeed_v on_o the_o second_o deposition_n of_o his_o uncle_n mustapha_n he_o prove_v a_o stout_a and_o masculine_a prince_n and_o bend_v himself_o to_o the_o revive_n of_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n to_o the_o great_a good_a of_o christendom_n he_o spend_v his_o stomach_n on_o the_o persian_n from_o who_o he_o recover_v babylon_n 90._o ibraim_n the_o brother_n of_o morat_n preserve_v by_o the_o sultaness_n his_o mother_n in_o his_o brother_n life_n and_o by_o her_o power_n depose_v again_o for_o interdict_v she_o the_o court_n he_o spend_v a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o reign_n in_o the_o war_n of_o crect_n against_o the_o venetian_n but_o without_o any_o great_a success_n 91._o mahomet_n the_o four_o now_o reign_v be_v the_o son_n of_o ibraim_n lord_n of_o all_o this_o vast_a empire_n contain_v all_o asia_n and_o greece_n the_o great_a part_n of_o slavonia_n and_o hungary_n the_o isle_n of_o the_o aegaean_a sea_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o taurican_a chersonese_n in_o europe_n most_o of_o the_o isle_n and_o province_n in_o asia_n and_o in_o africa_n of_o all_o egypt_n the_o kingdom_n of_o tunis_n and_o algiers_n with_o the_o port_n of_o snachem_n and_o erocco_n nor_o be_v their_o stile_n inferior_a to_o so_o vast_a a_o empire_n solyman_n thus_o still_v himself_o to_o villerius_n great_a master_n of_o the_o rhodes_n at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o intend_v to_o invade_v that_o island_n i._n e._n solyman_n king_n of_o king_n lord_n of_o lord_n and_o high_a emperor_n of_o constantinople_n and_o trabâ—sond_n the_o most_o mighty_a king_n of_o persia_n syria_n arabia_n and_o the_o holy_a land_n lord_n of_o europe_n asia_n and_o africa_n prince_n of_o meccha_n and_o aâ—â—ppo_n ruler_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o sovereign_a lord_n of_o all_o the_o sea_n and_o isle_n thereof_o it_o remain_v that_o i_o acknowledge_v to_o who_o i_o have_v be_v behold_v in_o the_o make_n up_o this_o catalogue_n of_o the_o forementioned_a prince_n which_o i_o acknowledge_v to_o have_v borrow_v from_o mr._n prideaux_n his_o introduction_n to_o history_n carion_n chronology_n dr._n heylin_n cosmography_n knowles_n his_o turkish_a history_n zuingerus_n nicaetas_n zonaras_n gaulterus_fw-la symson_n and_o such_o other_o as_o a_o slender_a country_n library_n will_v admit_v of_o chap._n iii_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o succession_n 1._o saint_n peter_n be_v crucify_a at_o rome_n with_o his_o head_n downward_o and_o be_v bury_v about_o the_o vatican_n in_o the_o aurelian_a way_n not_o far_o from_o the_o garden_n of_o nero_n have_v sit_v say_v platina_n in_o that_o see_v twenty_o five_o year_n he_o together_o with_o the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o nero_n reign_n and_o be_v succeed_v by_o 2._o
gather_v put_v into_o a_o urn_n and_o careful_o bury_v but_o the_o body_n be_v no_o soon_o lay_v upon_o the_o funeral_n pile_n in_o order_n to_o his_o burn_a but_o a_o sudden_a tempest_n and_o vehement_a shower_n of_o rain_n extinguish_v the_o fire_n and_o cause_v the_o attendant_n of_o the_o corpse_n to_o betake_v themseluâ—s_o to_o shelter_v when_o come_v the_o dog_n and_o pull_v in_o piece_n the_o half-burnt_a carcase_n domitian_n be_v certify_v hereof_o begin_v to_o grow_v into_o more_o fearful_a apprehension_n of_o his_o own_o safety_n but_o the_o irresistible_a force_n of_o destiny_n be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v elude_v but_o he_o be_v slay_v according_o 588._o 12._o alexander_n severus_n the_o emperor_n march_v out_o to_o the_o german_a war_n thrasybulus_n a_o mathematician_n and_o his_o friend_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o will_v be_v slay_v by_o the_o sword_n of_o a_o barbarian_a and_o a_o woman_n druid_n cry_v out_o to_o he_o in_o the_o gallic_a tongue_n thou_o may_v go_v but_o neither_o hope_n for_o the_o victory_n nor_o trust_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o thy_o soldier_n it_o fall_v out_o according_o for_o before_o he_o come_v in_o sight_n of_o the_o enemy_n he_o be_v slay_v by_o some_o german_a soldier_n that_o be_v in_o his_o own_o camp_n 320._o 13._o a_o greek_a astrologer_n the_o same_o that_o have_v predict_v the_o dukedom_n of_o tuscany_n to_o cosmo_n de_fw-fr medici_n do_v also_o to_o the_o wonder_n of_o many_o foretell_v the_o death_n of_o alexander_n and_o that_o with_o such_o assuredness_n that_o he_o describe_v his_o murderer_n to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v his_o intimate_a and_o familiar_a of_o a_o slender_a habit_n of_o body_n a_o â—mall_a face_n and_o swart_a complexion_n and_o who_o with_o a_o reserve_a silence_n be_v almost_o unsociable_a to_o all_o person_n in_o the_o court_n by_o which_o description_n he_o do_v almost_o point_n out_o with_o the_o singer_n laurence_n medici_n who_o murder_v prince_n alexander_n in_o his_o bedchamber_n contrary_a to_o all_o the_o law_n of_o consanguinity_n and_o hospitality_n 1269._o 14._o pope_n paul_n the_o three_o write_v to_o petrus_n aâ—oisius_n farnesius_n his_o son_n that_o he_o shall_v take_v special_a care_n of_o himself_o upon_o the_o 10._o of_o september_n for_o the_o star_n do_v then_o threaten_v he_o with_o some_o signal_n misfortune_n petrus_n give_v credit_n to_o his_o father_n admonition_n with_o great_a anxiety_n and_o fear_n take_v heed_n to_o himself_o upon_o that_o day_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o his_o care_n he_o be_v slay_v by_o thirty_o six_o that_o have_v frame_v a_o conspiracy_n against_o he_o 571._o 15._o alexander_n the_o great_a return_v out_o of_o india_n and_o be_v about_o to_o enter_v babylon_n the_o chaldean_a soothsayer_n send_v he_o word_n that_o he_o will_v speedy_o die_v if_o he_o enter_v the_o wall_n of_o it_o this_o prediction_n be_v deride_v by_o anaxarchus_n the_o epicurcan_a and_o alexander_n not_o to_o show_v himself_o over-timerous_a or_o superstitious_a in_o this_o kind_n will_v needs_o put_v himself_o within_o the_o city_n where_o as_o most_o hold_v he_o be_v poison_v by_o cassander_n 31._o 16._o the_o very_a same_o day_n that_o the_o formentioned_a alexander_n be_v bear_v the_o temple_n of_o diana_n at_o ephesus_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n and_o certain_a magician_n that_o be_v then_o present_a run_v up_o and_o down_o crying_z that_o a_o great_a calamity_n and_o cruel_a scourge_n to_o asia_n be_v bear_v that_o day_n nor_o be_v they_o mistake_v for_o alexander_n overran_a all_o asia_n with_o conquer_a arm_n not_o without_o a_o wonderful_a slaughter_n of_o the_o man_n and_o desolation_n of_o the_o country_n 17._o when_o darius_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o empire_n have_v cause_v the_o persian_a scimitar_n to_o be_v make_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o greek_n â—â—_o and_o command_v all_o man_n to_o wear_v they_o so_o forthwith_o the_o chaldean_n predict_v that_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o persian_n shall_v be_v devolve_v into_o the_o power_n of_o they_o who_o arm_n and_o weapon_n they_o thus_o imitate_v which_o also_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o darius_n overcome_v in_o three_o battle_n and_o in_o his_o flight_n leave_v treacherous_o wound_v by_o some_o of_o his_o own_o man_n lose_v his_o life_n and_o leave_v his_o empire_n to_o his_o conqueror_n the_o grecian_a alexander_n 18._o while_o cosmo_n medici_n be_v yet_o a_o private_a man_n 390._o and_o little_a thought_n of_o the_o dukedom_n of_o florence_n basilius_n the_o mathematician_n foretell_v tâ—at_v a_o wonderful_a rich_a inheritance_n will_v certain_o fall_v to_o he_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o ascendant_n of_o his_o nativity_n be_v beautify_v and_o illustrate_v by_o a_o happy_a conspiracy_n of_o star_n in_o capricorn_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o have_v heretofore_o fall_v out_o to_o augustus_n caesar_n and_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o upon_o the_o 5._o of_o the_o ides_n of_o jan._n he_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o dukedom_n 19_o belesus_n a_o babylonish_n captain_n skill_v in_o astrology_n and_o divination_n beyond_o all_o the_o chaldean_n 55._o tell_v arbaces_n the_o perfect_a of_o media_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v lord_n of_o all_o that_o sardanapalus_n do_v now_o possess_v since_o his_o genesis_n be_v favour_v as_o he_o know_v with_o a_o lucky_a position_n of_o star_n arbaces_n encourage_v by_o this_o hope_n conspire_v with_o the_o babylonian_n and_o arabian_n but_o the_o revolt_n be_v know_v the_o rebel_n be_v thrice_o in_o plain_a field_n overthrow_v by_o sardanapalus_n the_o confederate_n amaze_v at_o so_o many_o unhappy_a chance_n determine_v to_o return_v home_o but_o belesus_n have_v all_o night_n make_v observation_n of_o the_o star_n foretell_v that_o a_o considerable_a body_n of_o friend_n be_v come_v to_o their_o assistance_n and_o that_o in_o a_o short_a time_n their_o affair_n will_v go_v on_o more_o prosperous_o thus_o confirm_v they_o wait_v the_o time_n set_v down_o by_o belesus_n in_o which_o it_o be_v tell_v they_o that_o the_o bactrian_n be_v come_v in_o aid_n of_o the_o king_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o arbaces_n and_o the_o rest_n to_o meet_v the_o bactrian_n with_o a_o expedite_a and_o select_a body_n and_o persuade_v they_o to_o the_o same_o revolt_n or_o force_v they_o he_o prevail_v without_o stroke_n they_o join_v with_o his_o force_n in_o the_o night_n he_o fall_v upon_o the_o camp_n of_o sardanapalus_n who_o fear_v nothing_o less_o and_o take_v it_o twice_o after_o they_o overcome_v he_o in_o the_o field_n with_o great_a slaughter_n and_o have_v drive_v he_o into_o niniveh_n after_o two_o year_n siege_n take_v that_o also_o and_o so_o fulfil_v the_o prediction_n of_o belesius_fw-la 20._o the_o great_a picus_n mirandula_n 252._o who_o for_o write_v more_o against_o the_o astrologer_n and_o also_o more_o reproachful_o than_o other_o or_o indeed_o than_o any_o man_n ever_o do_v be_v call_v flagellum_fw-la astrologorum_n the_o scourage_n of_o astrologer_n meet_v at_o last_o with_o one_o bellantius_n of_o syena_n who_o be_v not_o at_o all_o deceive_v in_o the_o judgement_n that_o he_o give_v upon_o his_o nativity_n for_o he_o foretell_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v die_v in_o the_o thirty_o four_o year_n of_o his_o age_n which_o according_o come_v to_o pass_v 21._o junctin_n a_o italian_a of_o the_o city_n of_o florence_n 252._o foretell_v that_o himself_o shall_v die_v of_o some_o violent_a death_n and_o upon_o the_o very_a same_o day_n be_v knock_v on_o the_o head_n by_o the_o book_n in_o his_o own_o study_n fall_v upon_o he_o 22._o the_o duke_n of_o byron_n 1051._o be_v then_o only_a baron_n of_o byron_n and_o in_o some_o trouble_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n cerency_n and_o other_o slay_v in_o a_o quarrel_n be_v say_v to_o have_v go_v disguise_v like_o a_o carrier_n of_o letter_n unto_o one_o la_v brosse_n a_o great_a mathematician_n who_o they_o hold_v to_o be_v skilful_a in_o cast_v nativity_n to_o who_o he_o show_v his_o nativity_n draw_v by_o some_o other_o and_o dissemble_v it_o to_o be_v his_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o gentleman_n who_o he_o serve_v and_o that_o he_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o end_n that_o man_n shall_v have_v la_fw-fr brosse_n have_v rectify_v this_o figure_n say_v to_o he_o that_o he_o be_v of_o a_o good_a house_n and_o no_o elder_a than_o you_o be_v say_v he_o to_o the_o baron_n ask_v he_o if_o it_o be_v he_o the_o baron_n answer_v he_o i_o will_v not_o tell_v you_o but_o tell_v i_o say_v he_o what_o his_o life_n and_o mean_n and_o end_n shall_v be_v the_o old_a man_n who_o be_v then_o in_o a_o little_a garret_n which_o serve_v he_o for_o a_o study_n say_v unto_o he_o my_o son_n i_o see_v that_o he_o who_o nativity_n this_o be_v shall_v come_v to_o great_a honour_n by_o his_o industry_n and_o military_a valour_n
and_o may_v be_v a_o king_n but_o there_o be_v a_o caput_n algol_n which_o hinder_v it_o and_o what_o be_v that_o say_v the_o baron_n ask_v i_o not_o say_z la_o brosse_n what_o it_o be_v i_o must_v know_v it_o reply_v he_o in_o the_o end_n he_o say_v to_o he_o my_o son_n it_o be_v that_o he_o will_v do_v that_o which_o shall_v make_v he_o lose_v his_o head_n whereupon_o the_o baron_n beat_v he_o cruel_o and_o have_v leave_v he_o half_o dead_a he_o go_v down_o and_o carry_v with_o he_o the_o key_n of_o the_o garret_n door_n whereof_o he_o afterward_o brag_v he_o have_v also_o conference_n with_o one_o caesar_n who_o be_v a_o magician_n at_o paris_n who_o tell_v he_o that_o only_o a_o back_n blow_n of_o the_o bourguignon_fw-fr will_v keep_v he_o from_o be_v a_o king_n he_o remember_v this_o prediction_n be_v a_o prisoner_n in_o the_o bastille_fw-fr and_o entreat_v one_o that_o go_v to_o visit_v he_o to_o learn_v if_o the_o executioner_n of_o paris_n be_v a_o bourguignon_fw-fr and_o have_v find_v it_o so_o he_o say_v i_o be_o a_o dead_a man_n and_o soon_o after_o be_v behead_v for_o his_o conspiracy_n 490._o 23._o upon_o st._n nicholas_n day_n in_o the_o year_n 1422._o queen_n katherine_z wife_z to_z king_n henry_n the_o five_o be_v bring_v to_o bed_n of_o a_o son_n at_o windsor_n who_o be_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o bedford_n and_o henry_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o the_o countess_n of_o holland_n christen_v by_o the_o name_n of_o henry_n whereof_o when_o the_o king_n have_v notice_n out_o of_o a_o prophetic_a rapture_n he_o say_v good_a lord_n i_o henry_n of_o monmouth_n shall_v small_a time_n reign_v and_o much_o get_v and_o henry_n bear_v at_o windsor_n shall_v long_o time_n reign_v and_o lose_v all_o but_o god_n will_v be_v do_v 339._o 24._o on_o the_o 30._o day_n of_o october_n 1485._o be_v henry_n the_o seven_o with_o great_a solemnity_n anoint_a and_o crown_v king_n of_o england_n and_o even_o this_o be_v reveal_v to_o cadwallader_n last_o king_n of_o the_o britain_n 797_o year_n past_a that_o his_o offspring_n shall_v reign_v and_o bear_v dominion_n in_o this_o realm_n again_o 55._o 25._o although_o henry_n the_o first_o come_v not_o to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o father_n the_o conqueror_n as_o his_o brother_n william_n do_v yet_o he_o come_v to_o it_o by_o the_o prophecy_n of_o his_o father_n for_o when_o his_o father_n make_v his_o will_n and_o divide_v all_o his_o estate_n in_o land_n between_o his_o two_o elder_a son_n give_v to_o henry_n his_o young_a only_a a_o portion_n in_o money_n with_o which_o division_n he_o perceive_v he_o to_o be_v much_o discontentend_v he_o say_v unto_o he_o content_v thyself_o harry_n for_o the_o time_n will_v come_v that_o thy_o turn_n shall_v be_v serve_v as_o well_o as_o they_o his_o prediction_n be_v accomplish_v august_n the_o 5._o an._n 1100._o he_o be_v then_o crown_v in_o westminster_n 418._o 26._o the_o great_a cham_n cublai_n intend_v to_o besiege_v the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o province_n of_o mangi_n make_v one_o bajan_n chiusan_n the_o general_n of_o his_o army_n which_o name_n signify_v the_o light_n of_o a_o hundred_o eye_n the_o queen_n that_o be_v within_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n with_o a_o garrison_n sufficient_a hear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o general_n not_o only_o deliver_v the_o city_n but_o also_o the_o whole_a province_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o cublai_n for_o that_o she_o have_v before_o hear_v it_o predict_v by_o the_o astrologer_n that_o the_o city_n shall_v be_v take_v by_o he_o that_o have_v a_o hundred_o eye_n 27._o thrasyllus_n the_o mathematician_n be_v in_o the_o retinue_n of_o tiberius_n tacit._n when_o he_o live_v at_o rhodes_n as_o a_o exile_n and_o though_o under_o that_o cloud_n and_o that_o caius_n and_o lucius_n be_v both_o alive_a who_o pretence_n be_v before_o he_o yet_o he_o constant_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v emperor_n tiberius_n believe_v he_o not_o but_o suspect_v he_o be_v suborn_v by_o his_o enemy_n to_o betray_v he_o into_o dangerous_a word_n he_o determine_v privy_o to_o make_v he_o away_o he_o have_v a_o house_n in_o rhodes_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o tower_n build_v upon_o a_o rock_n which_o be_v wash_v by_o the_o sea_n hither_o he_o bring_v he_o accompany_v by_o a_o servant_n of_o his_o own_o of_o great_a strength_n resolve_v to_o cast_v he_o headlong_o from_o thence_o when_o therefore_o they_o be_v come_v up_o tell_v i_o say_v he_o by_o all_o that_o be_v dear_a unto_o thou_o if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o thou_o have_v hitherto_o so_o confident_o affirm_v to_o i_o concern_v the_o empire_n it_o be_v say_v thrasyllus_n a_o certain_a truth_n and_o such_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o star_n if_o then_o say_v tiberius_n you_o have_v such_o assurance_n of_o my_o destiny_n what_o say_v you_o of_o your_o own_o present_o be_v erect_v a_o scheme_n and_o consider_v the_o situation_n and_o distance_n of_o the_o star_n he_o begin_v to_o fear_v look_v pale_a and_o cry_v out_o i_o be_o in_o doubtful_a and_o hazardous_a state_n and_o the_o last_o end_n of_o my_o life_n seem_v near_o to_o approach_v at_o this_o tiberius_n embrace_v he_o and_o tell_v he_o he_o doubt_v not_o his_o skill_n in_o prediction_n acquaint_v he_o with_o his_o design_n against_o his_o life_n the_o same_o thrasyllus_n not_o long_o after_o walk_v with_o tiberius_n upon_o the_o shore_n of_o rhodes_n have_v discover_v a_o ship_n under_o sail_n afar_o off_o tell_v he_o that_o ship_n come_v from_o rome_n and_o therein_o be_v messenger_n with_o letter_n from_o augustus_n concern_v his_o return_n which_o also_o fall_v out_o according_o 28._o apollonius_n tyanaeus_n be_v at_o ephesus_n in_o asia_n 80._o read_v a_o lecture_n in_o a_o grove_n there_o a_o great_a space_n both_o of_o land_n and_o sea_n interpose_v betwixt_o he_o and_o rome_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o speak_v low_a and_o then_o more_o slow_o straight_o he_o look_v pale_a and_o stand_v silent_a at_o last_o step_v hasty_o on_o some_o pace_n as_o one_o transport_v o_o brave_a stephanus_n say_v he_o strike_v the_o tyrant_n kill_v the_o murderer_n thou_o have_v strike_v he_o thou_o have_v wound_v he_o thou_o have_v slay_v he_o this_o speak_v in_o public_a be_v careful_o gather_v up_o the_o time_n diligent_o observe_v and_o as_o it_o be_v after_o well_o know_v that_o domitian_n the_o emperor_n be_v slay_v in_o rome_n that_o day_n and_o the_o same_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n by_o one_o stephanus_n that_o be_v of_o his_o bedchamber_n 29._o diocletian_n be_v in_o gallia_n with_o the_o roman_a army_n 65._o and_o at_o that_o time_n but_o a_o knight_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o a_o slender_a fortune_n pay_v his_o quarter_n but_o indifferent_o his_o hostess_n upbraid_v he_o that_o he_o pay_v she_o too_o spare_o and_o he_o on_o the_o other_o side_n jest_o reply_v that_o he_o will_v discharge_v his_o reckon_a more_o bountiful_o assoon_o as_o he_o shall_v be_v emperor_n the_o woman_n who_o be_v a_o witch_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v emperor_n assoon_o as_o he_o have_v slay_v the_o boar_n he_o thereupon_o betake_v himself_o to_o hunt_v and_o have_v kill_v many_o wild_a boar_n yet_o still_o find_v himself_o never_o the_o near_o at_o last_o numerianus_n the_o emperor_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o fraud_n of_o aper_n his_o father-in-law_n diocletian_n slay_v aper_n in_o the_o council_n his_o name_n in_o english_a be_v a_o boar_n and_o thereupon_o be_v elect_v emperor_n 30._o william_n earl_n of_o holland_n 42._o upon_o the_o death_n of_o henry_n landgrave_n of_o hassia_n and_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v choose_v king_n in_o his_o stead_n after_o which_o he_o war_v upon_o frisia_n and_o subdue_v it_o when_o near_o unto_o a_o city_n there_o he_o light_v upon_o a_o tomb_n adorn_v with_o great_a curiosity_n of_o workmanship_n and_o ask_v who_o be_v entomb_v therein_o he_o be_v tell_v by_o the_o inhabitant_n that_o at_o present_a there_o be_v not_o any_o body_n inter_v therein_o but_o that_o by_o a_o secret_a fate_n it_o be_v reserve_v for_o a_o certain_a king_n of_o the_o roman_n the_o king_n have_v assure_v his_o new_a conquest_n be_v march_v out_o of_o frisia_n and_o ride_v himself_o before_o with_o few_o of_o his_o attendance_n to_o seek_v out_o a_o convenient_a place_n for_o the_o quarter_a of_o his_o army_n when_o it_o chance_v that_o his_o horse_n break_v into_o the_o ice_n overthrow_v he_o there_o be_v certain_a fugitive_n frison_n that_o lay_v hide_v in_o the_o reed_n thereabouts_o who_o observe_v his_o misfortune_n break_v out_o upon_o he_o and_o before_o any_o can_v come_v in_o to_o his_o assistance_n he_o be_v partly_o slay_v by_o they_o and_o partly_o choke_v with_o his_o helmet_n about_o he_o in_o
that_o city_n and_o all_o its_o inhabitant_n and_o be_v more_o exact_o obey_v in_o all_o his_o order_n and_o command_n than_o ever_o monarch_n have_v the_o glory_n to_o be_v in_o his_o own_o kingdom_n this_o most_o astonish_a revolution_n in_o the_o city_n of_o naples_n begin_v upon_o sunday_n the_o seven_o of_o july_n an._n 1647._o and_o end_v with_o the_o death_n of_o masaniello_n which_o be_v upon_o july_n the_o 16._o 1647_o the_o ten_o day_n from_o its_o beginning_n 3._o the_o lord_n cromwell_n be_v bear_v at_o putney_n 413._o a_o village_n in_o surrey_n near_o the_o thames-side_n son_n to_o a_o smith_n after_o who_o decease_n his_o mother_n be_v marry_v to_o a_o sheerman_n this_o young_a cromwell_n for_o the_o pregnancy_n of_o his_o wit_n be_v first_o entertain_v by_o cardinal_n wolsey_n and_o by_o he_o employ_v in_o many_o great_a affair_n the_o cardinal_n fall_v the_o king_n that_o be_v henry_n the_o eight_o take_v he_o to_o his_o service_n and_o find_v his_o great_a ability_n advance_v he_o by_o degree_n to_o these_o dignity_n master_n of_o the_o king_n jewelhouse_n and_o of_o the_o king_n privy_a council_n secretary_n to_o the_o king_n and_o master_n of_o the_o roll_n lord_n keeper_n of_o the_o privy_a seal_n make_v lord_n cromwell_n and_o vicar_n general_n under_o the_o king_n over_o all_o the_o spirituality_n create_v earl_n of_o essex_n and_o at_o last_o lord_n high_a chancellor_n of_o england_n 4._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o 83._o one_o nicholas_n breakspear_n bear_v at_o st._n alban_n or_o as_o other_o write_v at_o langley_n in_o hartfordshire_n be_v a_o bondman_n of_o that_o abbey_n and_o therefore_o not_o allow_v to_o be_v a_o monk_n there_o go_v beyond_o sea_n where_o he_o so_o profit_v in_o learning_n that_o the_o pope_n make_v he_o first_o bishop_n of_o alba_n and_o afterward_o cardinal_n and_o send_v he_o as_o his_o legate_n to_o the_o norways_o where_o he_o reduce_v that_o nation_n from_o paganism_n to_o christianity_n and_o return_v back_o to_o rome_n be_v choose_v pope_n by_o the_o name_n of_o adrian_n the_o four_o 5._o the_o war_n betwixt_o the_o chinese_n and_o tartar_n begin_v in_o the_o year_n 1206._o which_o last_v 77_o year_n 2â—6_n at_o last_o the_o tartar_n in_o the_o year_n 1288._o have_v total_o subdue_v all_o that_o mighty_a empire_n extinguish_v the_o imperial_a family_n of_o the_o sunga_n and_o erect_v a_o new_a royal_a family_n which_o they_o call_v juena_n of_o which_o tartarian_a race_n nine_o emperor_n by_o descent_n rule_v the_o kingdom_n of_o china_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 70_o year_n in_o peace_n and_o quietness_n in_o this_o tract_n of_o time_n the_o tartar_n decline_v from_o their_o ancient_a vigour_n and_o have_v their_o warlike_a spirit_n soften_v by_o the_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n of_o the_o country_n there_o be_v a_o contemptible_a person_n call_v chu_n he_o be_v servant_n to_o one_o of_o those_o that_o be_v depute_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o their_o idol_n a_o native_a of_o china_n and_o this_o man_n presume_v to_o rebel_v against_o they_o at_o the_o first_o he_o act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o thief_n or_o high_a way_n man_n and_o be_v of_o a_o generous_a nature_n bold_a quick_a of_o hand_n and_o wit_n he_o gather_v such_o a_o multitude_n in_o a_o short_a time_n that_o they_o make_v up_o the_o body_n of_o a_o great_a army_n then_o depose_v the_o person_n of_o a_o thief_n he_o become_v a_o general_n set_v upon_o the_o tartar_n and_o fight_v many_o battle_n with_o they_o with_o such_o fortune_n and_o success_n that_o in_o the_o year_n 1368._o he_o drive_v they_o quite_o out_o of_o the_o empire_n of_o china_n receive_v for_o so_o illustrious_a a_o action_n the_o whole_a empire_n of_o china_n as_o a_o worthy_a reward_n of_o his_o heroical_a exploit_n it_o be_v he_o that_o first_o erect_v the_o imperial_a family_n of_o the_o taminge_n and_o be_v the_o first_o emperor_n of_o that_o race_n still_v himself_o by_o the_o name_n of_o hunguuâ—_n which_o be_v the_o famous_a warrior_n he_o place_v his_o court_n at_o nank_v near_o the_o great_a river_n of_o kiang_n and_o have_v speedy_o order_v and_o establish_v that_o empire_n he_o make_v a_o irruption_n into_o tartary_n itself_o and_o so_o follow_v the_o course_n of_o his_o victory_n that_o he_o defeat_v they_o several_a time_n waste_v their_o territory_n and_o final_o bring_v the_o oriental_a tartar_n to_o such_o straits_n as_o he_o force_v they_o to_o lay_v down_o their_o arm_n to_o pay_v tribute_n and_o to_o beg_v a_o inglorious_a peace_n 6._o sinan_n that_o great_a bassa_n in_o the_o court_n of_o selimus_n the_o first_o 538._o be_v bear_v of_o base_a parentage_n as_o he_o be_v a_o child_n be_v sleep_v in_o the_o shade_n he_o have_v his_o genitals_o bite_v off_o by_o a_o sow_n the_o turkish_a officer_n which_o usual_o provide_v young_a boy_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o grand_a signior_n be_v in_o epirus_n for_o that_o be_v sinans_n country_n and_o hear_v of_o this_o so_o extraordinary_a a_o eunuch_n take_v he_o among_o other_o with_o they_o to_o the_o court_n where_o under_o mahomet_n the_o great_a bajazet_n the_o second_o and_o his_o son_n selimus_n he_o so_o exceed_o thrive_v that_o he_o be_v make_v the_o chief_a bassa_n of_o the_o court_n and_o so_o well_o deserve_v it_o that_o he_o be_v account_v selimus_n his_o right_a hand_n and_o be_v indeed_o the_o man_n to_o who_o valour_n especial_o the_o turk_n owe_v their_o kingdom_n of_o egypt_n in_o which_o kingdom_n then_o not_o full_o settle_v he_o be_v also_o slay_v 609._o 7._o eumenes_n be_v a_o poor_a carrier_n son_n attain_v to_o such_o a_o ability_n in_o the_o art_n of_o war_n that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o alexander_n the_o great_a under_o who_o he_o serve_v he_o seize_v on_o the_o province_n of_o cappadoâ—ia_n and_o paphlagonia_n and_o side_v though_o a_o stranger_n to_o macedon_n with_o olympias_n and_o the_o blood_n royal_a against_o the_o greek_a captain_n he_o vanquish_v and_o slay_v craterus_n and_o divers_a time_n drive_v antigonus_n afterward_o lord_n of_o asia_n out_o of_o the_o field_n but_o be_v by_o his_o own_o soldier_n betray_v he_o be_v by_o they_o deliver_v to_o antigonus_n and_o by_o he_o slay_v 328._o 8._o when_o alexander_n the_o great_a have_v take_v the_o city_n of_o tyre_n he_o permit_v ephestion_n his_o chief_a favourite_n to_o choose_v who_o he_o will_v to_o be_v king_n there_o ephestion_n proffer_v it_o to_o he_o with_o who_o he_o have_v lodge_v a_o rich_a and_o honourable_a person_n but_o he_o refuse_v it_o as_o not_o touch_v the_o blood_n of_o their_o king_n in_o any_o degree_n then_o be_v ask_v by_o ephestion_n if_o he_o know_v any_o of_o the_o royal_a lineage_n yet_o live_v he_o tell_v he_o there_o be_v a_o wise_a and_o honest_a man_n remain_v but_o that_o he_o be_v in_o extremity_n of_o poverty_n ephestion_n go_v to_o he_o forthwith_o with_o the_o royal_a robe_n and_o sound_v he_o in_o a_o garden_n lade_v water_n out_o of_o a_o pit_n for_o a_o little_a money_n and_o in_o ragged_a apparel_n ephestion_n tell_v he_o the_o intent_n of_o his_o come_n clothes_v he_o in_o all_o the_o royal_a ornament_n and_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o forum_n where_o the_o people_n be_v convent_v and_o deliver_v he_o the_o sovereignty_n over_o they_o the_o people_n cheerful_o accept_v of_o a_o person_n that_o be_v so_o accidental_o and_o wonderful_o find_v out_o to_o rule_v over_o they_o his_o name_n be_v abdolonymus_n or_o as_o other_o ballonymus_n 275._o 9_o licungzus_n at_o first_o a_o common_a thief_n than_o a_o captain_n of_o a_o troop_n of_o robber_n by_o degree_n arrive_v to_o that_o force_n and_o power_n in_o china_n that_o he_o take_v all_o the_o province_n of_o honan_n subject_v the_o province_n of_o xensi_fw-la and_o give_v sigan_n the_o metropolis_n of_o it_o as_o a_o prey_n to_o his_o soldier_n these_o and_o many_o other_o his_o fortunate_a exploit_n cause_v he_o to_o take_v the_o name_n of_o king_n with_o the_o addition_n of_o xungvan_n which_o sound_v as_o much_o as_o licungzus_n the_o prosperous_a and_o at_o last_o think_v himself_o secure_a of_o the_o empire_n he_o take_v the_o name_n of_o emperor_n upon_o he_o and_o style_v the_o family_n wherein_o he_o think_v to_o establish_v this_o dignity_n thienxunam_fw-la as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v obedient_a to_o heaven_n by_o which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v the_o soldier_n and_o people_n that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o heaven_n that_o he_o shall_v reign_v he_o besiege_v peking_n the_o metropolis_n of_o all_o china_n and_o with_o his_o victorious_a army_n he_o enter_v and_o take_v it_o an._n 1644._o and_o come_v into_o the_o palace_n sit_v he_o down_o in_o the_o imperial_a throne_n though_o it_o be_v observe_v in_o this_o first_o act_n
poverty_n and_o miserable_a want_n that_o prince_n as_o he_o be_v he_o be_v force_v to_o learn_v the_o art_n of_o a_o turner_n and_o joiner_n whereby_o he_o get_v his_o live_n 9_o my_o father_n have_v tell_v i_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o sir_n robert_n cotton_n abbâ—_n how_o that_o worthy_a knight_n meet_v in_o a_o morning_n a_o true_a and_o undoubted_a plantagenet_n hold_v the_o plough_n in_o the_o country_n thus_o gentile_a blood_n fetch_v a_o circuit_n in_o the_o body_n of_o a_o nation_n run_v from_o yeomanry_n through_o gentry_n to_o nobility_n and_o so_o retrograde_a return_v through_o gentry_n to_o yeomanry_n again_o 10._o â—_o philip_n king_n of_o macedon_n after_o many_o famous_a exploit_n by_o he_o perform_v 346._o and_o be_v choose_v by_o all_o greece_n as_o their_o general_n in_o the_o asian_a expedition_n a_o honour_n he_o have_v long_o thirst_v after_o consult_v the_o oracle_n of_o apollo_n and_o from_o thence_o receive_v as_o he_o do_v interpret_v it_o a_o very_a favourable_a answer_n touch_v his_o success_n against_o the_o persian_a he_o therefore_o ordain_v great_a and_o solemn_a sacrifice_n to_o the_o god_n marry_v his_o daughter_n cleopatra_n to_o alexander_n king_n of_o epirus_n and_o that_o he_o may_v appear_v among_o the_o greek_n in_o his_o great_a glory_n and_o magnificence_n he_o invite_v throughout_o all_o greece_n divers_a great_a person_n to_o this_o nuptial_a feast_n and_o desire_v they_o to_o bring_v with_o they_o as_o many_o as_o they_o please_v who_o he_o will_v also_o entertain_v as_o his_o guest_n there_o be_v therefore_o a_o marvellous_a confluence_n of_o people_n from_o all_o part_n to_o these_o royal_a nuptial_n and_o the_o musical_a contest_v which_o he_o have_v also_o ordain_v at_o aegis_n a_o city_n in_o macedonia_n be_v this_o great_a solemnity_n where_o he_o than_o receive_v divers_a crown_n of_o gold_n from_o several_a illustrious_a person_n as_o also_o other_o that_o be_v send_v to_o he_o in_o his_o honour_n from_o the_o most_o famous_a city_n in_o greece_n even_o from_o athens_n itself_o now_o be_v the_o feast_n over_o and_o the_o musical_a concertation_n defer_v to_o the_o next_o day_n a_o multitude_n of_o people_n be_v assemble_v in_o the_o theatre_n while_o it_o be_v yet_o night_n and_o at_o the_o first_o appearance_n of_o day_n than_o begin_v the_o pomp_n to_o set_v forth_o in_o which_o beside_o other_o glorious_a preparation_n there_o be_v twelve_o statue_n of_o the_o god_n carry_v upon_o huge_a and_o triumphant_a arch_n and_o together_o with_o these_o a_o thirteen_o which_o be_v the_o statue_n of_o philip_n himself_o adorn_v with_o divine_a habit_n by_o which_o he_o will_v it_o shall_v be_v understand_v that_o he_o be_v in_o dignity_n equal_a with_o the_o god_n themselves_o the_o theatre_n be_v now_o crowd_v philip_n himself_o appear_v all_o clothe_v in_o white_a have_v order_v his_o guard_n to_o keep_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o he_o that_o the_o greek_n may_v know_v he_o think_v himself_o sufficient_o guard_v with_o their_o love_n at_o this_o his_o glorious_a appearance_n he_o be_v open_o extol_v and_o look_v upon_o as_o the_o happy_a person_n among_o all_o other_o mortal_n but_o this_o his_o dazel_a brightness_n be_v soon_o overcast_v with_o a_o black_a cloud_n and_o all_o the_o pageant_n of_o his_o glory_n wrap_v up_o in_o the_o â—ables_n of_o death_n for_o while_o his_o guard_n keep_v at_o their_o command_a distance_n there_o run_v up_o to_o he_o one_o pausanias_n one_o of_o those_o that_o have_v the_o near_a charge_n of_o his_o body_n and_o with_o a_o short_a gallic_a sword_n he_o have_v hide_v about_o he_o for_o that_o purpose_n â—mote_v he_o into_o the_o side_n and_o lay_v he_o dead_a at_o his_o foot_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o thousand_o of_o his_o soldier_n and_o friend_n 11._o polycrates_n the_o tyrant_n of_o samos_n be_v so_o fortunate_a 55._o that_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o light_a touch_n of_o adversity_n have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n befall_v he_o he_o be_v ally_v with_o amasis_n king_n of_o egypt_n who_o hear_v of_o the_o great_a prosperity_n of_o his_o friend_n fear_v like_o a_o wiâ—e_a prince_n that_o it_o will_v not_o continue_v long_o wherefore_o he_o write_v unto_o he_o to_o this_o effect_n i_o be_o glad_a to_o understand_v that_o my_o friend_n fare_v so_o well_o nevertheless_o i_o have_v this_o great_a felicity_n in_o suspicion_n know_v how_o envious_a fortune_n be_v for_o my_o part_n i_o have_v rather_o that_o my_o affair_n and_o the_o affair_n of_o my_o friend_n go_v in_o â—uch_n sort_n as_o that_o some_o adversity_n may_v cross_v they_o in_o this_o life_n than_o that_o they_o shall_v go_v always_o to_o our_o like_n if_o herein_o thou_o will_v believe_v i_o carry_v thyself_o in_o thy_o prosperity_n as_o follow_v look_v what_o thou_o have_v about_o thou_o that_o thou_o hold_v most_o dear_a and_o will_v be_v most_o sorry_a to_o lose_v cast_v that_o away_o so_o far_o and_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o none_o may_v ever_o see_v it_o if_o thy_o prosperity_n change_v not_o for_o all_o that_o apply_v thereunto_o from_o time_n to_o time_n for_o thy_o easâ—_n some_o such_o remedy_n as_o this_o be_v which_o i_o have_v propound_v to_o thou_o polycrates_n like_v this_o counsel_n and_o have_v a_o gold_n ring_v set_v with_o a_o emerald_n engrave_v which_o he_o use_v for_o his_o seal_n he_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o sea_n but_o within_o a_o while_n after_o this_o ring_n be_v find_v in_o a_o fish_n belly_n and_o bring_v again_o to_o polycrates_n of_o which_o when_o amasis_n hear_v he_o renounce_v by_o a_o express_a message_n the_o right_a of_o friendship_n and_o hospitality_n which_o he_o have_v contract_v with_o polycrates_n allege_v for_o his_o reason_n that_o he_o fear_v he_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o sorrow_n and_o lamentation_n because_o of_o his_o friend_n overwhelm_v with_o misery_n it_o happen_v that_o after_o certain_a day_n oraetes_n lieutenant_n of_o cyrus_n in_o the_o city_n of_o sardis_n draw_v unto_o he_o by_o crafty_a mean_n this_o minion_n of_o fortune_n polycrates_n who_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v hang_v upon_o a_o gibbet_n and_o his_o body_n there_o leave_v to_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o day_n and_o the_o dew_n of_o the_o night_n 305._o 12._o henry_n holland_z duke_z of_o exeter_z and_o earl_n of_o huntingdon_n who_o marry_v the_o sister_n of_o edward_n the_o four_o be_v drive_v to_o such_o want_n that_o pass_v into_o flanders_n philip_n de_fw-fr comines_n say_v that_o he_o see_v he_o run_v on_o foot_n bare-leged_a after_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n train_n beg_v his_o bread_n for_o god_n sake_n who_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n at_o that_o time_n not_o know_v though_o they_o have_v marry_v two_o sister_n but_o hear_v afterward_o who_o it_o be_v allot_v he_o a_o small_a pension_n to_o maintain_v he_o till_o not_o long_o after_o he_o be_v find_v dead_a upon_o the_o shore_n of_o dover_n and_o strip_v all_o naked_a but_o how_o he_o come_v to_o his_o death_n can_v never_o by_o any_o inquiry_n be_v bring_v to_o light_v this_o be_v about_o the_o thirteen_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o edward_n the_o four_o 676._o 13._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n james_n the_o lord_n cobham_n be_v condemn_v for_o high_a treason_n but_o yet_o reprieve_v by_o the_o king_n though_o notwithstanding_o he_o come_v to_o a_o miserable_a end_n for_o before_o his_o death_n he_o be_v extreme_o lousy_a for_o want_v of_o apparel_n and_o linen_n and_o have_v perish_v for_o hunger_n have_v not_o a_o trencher-scraper_n at_o court_n sometime_o his_o servant_n relieve_v he_o with_o such_o scrap_n as_o he_o can_v spare_v in_o this_o man_n house_n he_o die_v be_v so_o poor_a a_o place_n that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o creep_v up_o a_o ladder_n through_o a_o little_a hole_n into_o his_o chamber_n which_o be_v a_o strange_a change_n he_o have_v be_v a_o man_n of_o 7000_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la and_o of_o a_o personal_a estate_n of_o 30000_o l._n his_o lady_n also_o be_v rich_a who_o yet_o in_o this_o his_o extremity_n of_o misery_n will_v not_o give_v he_o of_o the_o crumb_n that_o fall_v from_o her_o table_n 77._o 14._o hugolin_n giradesca_n of_o pisa_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o faction_n of_o the_o guelph_n that_o stick_v to_o the_o pope_n have_v foil_v a_o part_n of_o the_o gibbelline_n who_o affect_v the_o emperor_n and_o strike_v a_o fear_n into_o the_o rest_n become_v so_o great_a among_o those_o of_o his_o party_n that_o he_o command_v with_o a_o white_a wand_n be_v both_o in_o name_n and_o in_o deed_n lord_n of_o his_o city_n a_o rich_a and_o noble_a personage_n learned_a magnificent_a marry_v to_o a_o great_a lady_n have_v goodly_a child_n and_o grandchild_n abound_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o wealth_n more_o than_o he_o can_v wish_v live_v happy_a in_o all_o pleasure_n both_o
in_o the_o judgement_n of_o himself_o and_o all_o his_o citizen_n he_o make_v a_o solemn_a feast_n upon_o his_o birthday_n and_o have_v invite_v all_o his_o friend_n set_v himself_o to_o the_o display_v of_o all_o his_o prosperity_n which_o himself_o magnify_v admire_v and_o extoll_v above_o the_o cloud_n and_o at_o last_o come_v to_o this_o he_o ask_v one_o of_o his_o inward_a friend_n if_o there_o want_v any_o thing_n to_o make_v up_o his_o felicity_n complete_a who_o consider_v what_o little_a stay_n there_o be_v in_o worldly_a matter_n and_o how_o they_o roll_v and_o fly_v away_o in_o a_o moment_n or_o rather_o inspire_v from_o above_o make_v this_o answer_n certain_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n can_v be_v long_o from_o this_o thy_o so_o great_a prosperity_n well_o the_o force_n of_o the_o guelph_n beginning_n to_o decay_n the_o gibbelline_n run_v to_o arm_n beset_v the_o house_n of_o this_o prosperous_a hugolin_n break_v down_o the_o gate_n kill_v one_o of_o his_o son_n and_o a_o grandchild_n that_o oppose_v their_o entrance_n lay_v hold_v on_o hugolin_n himself_o imprison_v he_o with_o two_o other_o of_o his_o son_n and_o three_o granchildren_n in_o a_o tower_n shut_v all_o the_o gate_n upon_o they_o and_o throw_v the_o key_n into_o the_o river_n of_o arne_n that_o run_v hard_o by_o here_o hugolin_n see_v those_o goodly_a youth_n of_o his_o die_v between_o his_o arm_n himself_o also_o at_o death_n door_n he_o cry_v and_o beseech_v his_o enemy_n to_o be_v content_a that_o he_o may_v endure_v some_o humane_a punishment_n and_o to_o grant_v that_o he_o may_v be_v confess_v and_o communicate_v ere_o he_o die_v but_o their_o heart_n be_v all_o flint_n and_o all_o he_o request_v with_o tear_n they_o deny_v with_o derision_n so_o he_o die_v pitiful_o together_o with_o his_o son_n and_o grandchild_n that_o be_v enclose_v with_o he_o so_o sudden_a and_o oftentimes_o so_o tragical_a be_v the_o revolution_n of_o that_o life_n which_o seem_v most_o to_o promise_v a_o continuance_n of_o prosperity_n 15._o among_o all_o those_o that_o have_v be_v advance_v by_o the_o favour_n of_o mighty_a prince_n 654._o there_o be_v never_o so_o great_a a_o minion_n nor_o a_o more_o happy_a man_n in_o his_o life_n until_o his_o death_n than_o be_v ibraim_n bassa_n chief_a vizier_n to_o solyman_n the_o great_a turk_n this_o bassa_n find_v himself_o thus_o high_o caress_v by_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n he_o beseech_v he_o on_o a_o day_n as_o he_o talk_v with_o he_o with_o great_a familiarity_n that_o he_o will_v forbear_v to_o make_v so_o much_o of_o he_o lest_o be_v elevate_v too_o high_a and_o flourish_v beyond_o measure_n it_o shall_v occasion_v his_o lord_n to_o look_v a_o scance_n upon_o he_o and_o pluck_v he_o from_o the_o top_n of_o fortune_n wheel_n to_o hurl_v he_o into_o the_o low_a of_o misery_n solyman_n then_o swear_v unto_o he_o that_o while_o he_o live_v he_o will_v never_o take_v a_o way_n his_o life_n but_o afterward_o move_v against_o he_o by_o the_o ill_a success_n of_o the_o persian_a war_n by_o he_o persuade_v and_o some_o suspicion_n of_o treachery_n yet_o feel_v himself_o tie_v by_o his_o oath_n he_o forbear_v to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n till_o be_v persuade_v and_o inform_v by_o a_o talisman_n or_o turkish_a priest_n that_o a_o man_n asleep_o can_v be_v count_v among_o the_o live_n in_o regard_n the_o whole_a life_n of_o man_n be_v a_o perpetual_a watch_n solyman_n send_v one_o night_n a_o eunuch_n who_o with_o a_o sharp_a razor_n cut_v his_o throat_n as_o he_o be_v quiet_o sâ—eeping_v upon_o a_o pallet_n in_o the_o court._n and_o thus_o this_o great_a favourite_n have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o favour_n to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o his_o master_n displeasure_n but_o be_v send_v out_o of_o the_o world_n at_o unaware_o his_o dead_a body_n be_v revile_v and_o curse_v by_o solyman_n after_o which_o a_o weight_n be_v tie_v to_o it_o and_o it_o cast_v into_o the_o sea_n 16._o george_n villiers_n be_v the_o three_o son_n of_o sir_n george_n villiers_n knight_n etc._n be_v first_o swear_v servant_n to_o king_n james_n than_o his_o cupbearer_n at_o large_a the_o summer_n follow_v admit_v in_o ordinary_a the_o next_o st._n george_n day_n he_o be_v knight_v and_o make_v gentleman_n of_o the_o king_n bedchamber_n and_o the_o same_o day_n have_v a_o annual_a pension_n of_o a_o thousand_o pound_n give_v he_o out_o of_o the_o court_n of_o ward_n at_o new-year_n tide_n follow_v the_o king_n choose_v he_o master_n of_o the_o horse_n after_o this_o he_o be_v install_v of_o the_o most_o noble_a order_n of_o the_o garter_n in_o the_o next_o august_n he_o create_v he_o baron_n of_o whaddon_n and_o viscount_n villiers_n in_o january_n of_o the_o same_o year_n he_o be_v advance_v earl_n of_o buckingham_n and_o swear_v of_o his_o majesty_n privy_a council_n the_o march_n ensue_a he_o attend_v the_o king_n into_o scotland_n and_o be_v likewise_o swear_v a_o councillor_n in_o that_o kingdom_n at_o new-year_n tide_n after_o he_o be_v create_v marquis_n of_o buckingham_n and_o make_v lord_n admiral_n of_o england_n chief_z justice_z in_o eyre_n of_o all_o the_o park_n and_o forest_n on_o the_o southside_n of_o trent_n master_n of_o the_o king_n bench_n office_n head_n steward_n of_o westminster_n and_o constable_n of_o windsor_n castle_n choose_v by_o the_o king_n the_o chief_a concomitant_a of_o the_o heir_n apparent_a in_o his_o journey_n into_o spain_n then_o make_v duke_n of_o buckingham_n and_o his_o patent_n send_v he_o thither_o after_o his_o return_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v make_v lord_n warden_n of_o the_o cinque-port_n and_o steward_z of_o the_o manor_n of_o hampton-court_n but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o these_o honour_n of_o the_o duke_n upon_o saturday_n the_o 23._o of_o august_n at_o portsmouth_n when_o after_o breakfast_n he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o room_n into_o a_o kind_n of_o lobby_n somewhat_o dark_a and_o which_o lead_v to_o another_o chamber_n where_o divers_a wait_v with_o sir_n thomas_n friar_n close_o at_o his_o ear_n in_o the_o moment_n as_o the_o say_a knight_n withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o duke_n one_o john_n felton_n a_o young_a brother_n of_o mean_a fortune_n in_o suffolk_n give_v he_o with_o a_o back_n blow_v a_o deep_a wound_n into_o his_o left_a side_n leave_v the_o knife_n in_o his_o body_n which_o the_o duke_n himself_o pull_v out_o on_o a_o sudden_a effusion_n of_o spirit_n he_o sink_v down_o under_o the_o table_n in_o the_o next_o room_n and_o immediate_o expire_v one_o thing_n in_o this_o enormous_a accident_n be_v i_o must_v confess_v to_o i_o beyond_o all_o wonder_n as_o i_o receive_v it_o from_o a_o gentleman_n of_o judicious_a and_o diligent_a observation_n and_o one_o who_o the_o duke_n well_o favour_v that_o within_o the_o space_n of_o not_o many_o minute_n after_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o body_n and_o removal_n thereof_o into_o the_o first_o room_n there_o be_v not_o a_o live_a creature_n in_o either_o of_o the_o chamber_n with_o the_o body_n no_o more_o than_o if_o it_o have_v lie_v in_o the_o sand_n of_o ethiopia_n whereas_o common_o in_o such_o case_n you_o shall_v note_v every_o where_o a_o great_a and_o sudden_a conflux_n of_o people_n unto_o the_o place_n to_o hearken_v and_o see_v but_o it_o seem_v the_o horror_n of_o the_o fact_n stupisy_v all_o curiosity_n thus_o die_v this_o great_a peer_n in_o the_o thirty_o six_o year_n of_o his_o age_n complete_a and_o three_o day_n over_o in_o a_o time_n of_o great_a recourse_n unto_o he_o and_o dependence_n upon_o he_o the_o house_n and_o town_n full_a of_o servant_n and_o suitor_n his_o duchess_n in_o a_o upper_a room_n scarce_o yet_o out_o of_o her_o bed_n and_o the_o court_n at_o this_o time_n not_o above_o six_o or_o nine_o mile_n from_o he_o which_o have_v be_v the_o stage_n of_o his_o greatness_n 73._o 17._o charles_n the_o gross_a the_o twenty_o nine_o king_n of_o france_n and_o emperor_n of_o the_o west_n begin_v to_o reign_v in_o the_o year_n 885._o the_o eye_n of_o the_o french_a be_v fix_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o man_n that_o shall_v restore_v their_o estate_n after_o many_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n he_o go_v into_o italy_n and_o expel_v the_o saracen_n that_o threaten_v rome_n be_v return_v he_o find_v the_o norman_n disperse_v in_o divers_a coast_n of_o his_o realm_n charles_n march_v with_o his_o army_n against_o they_o but_o at_o the_o first_o encounter_n be_v overthrow_v this_o check_n though_o the_o loss_n be_v small_a strike_v a_o great_a terror_n and_o at_o last_o cause_v a_o apparent_a impossibility_n to_o succour_n neustria_n and_o recover_v it_o from_o so_o great_a force_n he_o be_v therefore_o advise_v to_o treat_v with_o they_o to_o make_v they_o of_o enemy_n friend_n and_o to_o leave_v they_o that_o which_o
draught_n without_o take_v his_o breath_n for_o that_o he_o fair_o drink_v off_o his_o liquor_n and_o leave_v no_o snuff_n behind_o he_o and_o after_o he_o have_v drink_v so_o very_a much_o he_o neither_o stammer_v in_o his_o speech_n nor_o unburden_v his_o stomach_n by_o vomit_v and_o how_o late_o soever_o he_o sit_v up_o at_o the_o wine_n overnight_o he_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o relieve_v the_o morning-watch_n and_o sentinel_n for_o these_o rare_a quality_n he_o be_v dub_v knight_n by_o the_o surname_n of_o tricongius_fw-la that_o be_v the_o three_o gallon_n knight_n 12._o for_o the_o like_a quality_n c._n piso_n do_v first_o rise_v 427._o and_o afterward_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o provostship_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o same_o tiberius_n namely_o for_o that_o in_o his_o court_n be_v now_o emperor_n he_o sit_v two_o day_n and_o two_o night_n drink_v continual_o and_o never_o stir_v foot_n from_o the_o table_n 13._o in_o the_o time_n of_o william_n rufus_n 71._o king_n of_o england_n there_o be_v one_o roger_n a_o poor_a priest_n serve_v a_o cure_n in_o a_o village_n near_o caen_n in_o normandy_n it_o chance_v that_o henry_n the_o king_n young_a brother_n pass_v that_o way_n make_v some_o stay_n in_o the_o village_n and_o be_v desirous_a to_o hear_v mass_n this_o roger_n than_o curate_n be_v the_o man_n to_o say_v it_o which_o he_o dispatch_v with_o such_o celerity_n that_o the_o soldier_n who_o common_o love_v not_o long_a mass_n commend_v he_o for_o it_o tell_v their_o lord_n that_o there_o can_v not_o be_v find_v a_o fit_a priest_n for_o man_n of_o war_n than_o he_o whereupon_o henry_n appoint_v he_o to_o follow_v he_o and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v king_n prefer_v he_o to_o many_o great_a place_n and_o at_o last_o to_o be_v chancellor_n of_o england_n and_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n when_o king_n stephen_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n he_o hold_v this_o man_n in_o as_o great_a account_n as_o his_o predecessor_n king_n henry_n have_v do_v and_o perhaps_o in_o great_a he_o arrive_v to_o such_o wealth_n that_o he_o build_v the_o castle_n of_o salisbury_n the_o vies_z sherburn_n malmsbury_n and_o newark_n to_o which_o there_o be_v no_o structure_n comparable_a in_o the_o kingdom_n he_o have_v also_o 40000_o mark_n in_o money_n which_o together_o with_o his_o castle_n the_o king_n seize_v into_o his_o own_o hand_n upon_o displeasure_n 14._o claudius_n 302._o upon_o the_o rumour_n of_o c._n caligula_n be_v slay_v be_v so_o extreme_o terrify_v and_o so_o doubtful_a and_o solicitous_a of_o his_o own_o safety_n that_o he_o sly_o creep_v forth_o of_o a_o parlour_n at_o the_o court_n wherein_o he_o then_o be_v and_o convey_v himself_o up_o into_o a_o garret_n near_o thereabouts_o and_o there_o hide_v himself_o betwixt_o the_o hang_n that_o hang_v before_o the_o door_n while_o he_o lurk_v close_o there_o a_o private_a soldier_n chance_v to_o run_v to_o and_o fro_o that_o way_n look_v for_o plunder_v espy_v his_o foot_n and_o by_o earnest_a inquiry_n and_o ask_v who_o he_o be_v happen_v to_o take_v knowledge_n of_o he_o he_o draw_v he_o forth_o out_o of_o the_o place_n and_o when_o he_o for_o fear_n fall_v down_o humble_o at_o his_o foot_n &_o take_v hold_v of_o his_o knee_n to_o move_v his_o compassion_n salute_v he_o emperor_n from_o thence_o he_o immediate_o bring_v he_o to_o his_o fellow-soldier_n who_o as_o yet_o stand_v waver_v by_o they_o be_v he_o bestow_v in_o a_o litter_n and_o for_o that_o his_o own_o servant_n be_v flee_v they_o by_o turn_n support_v the_o litter_n upon_o their_o shoulder_n and_o so_o he_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o praetorian_a camp_n all_o sad_a and_o amaze_v for_o fear_n pity_v also_o by_o the_o multitude_n that_o meet_v he_o upon_o the_o way_n as_o if_o some_o innocent_a have_v be_v hale_v to_o execution_n be_v receive_v within_o the_o entrenchment_n he_o lodge_v in_o the_o camp_n all_o night_n and_o in_o the_o morning_n the_o soldier_n swear_v allegiance_n to_o he_o thus_o be_v he_o unexpected_o make_v emperor_n in_o the_o fifty_o year_n of_o his_o age_n 233._o 15._o regillianus_n be_v general_n in_o illyricum_n and_o the_o soldier_n be_v ill-affected_a to_o galienus_n the_o emperor_n be_v busy_v themselves_o upon_o new_a design_n it_o fortune_v that_o many_o of_o they_o sup_v together_o and_o valerianus_n a_o tribune_n in_o his_o wine_n and_o mirth_n be_v ask_v whence_o may_v we_o believe_v the_o name_n of_o regillianus_n do_v first_o come_v a_o regno_fw-la from_o reign_v reply_v one_o then_o say_v all_o the_o soldier_n there_o present_a he_o may_v then_o be_v a_o king_n and_o thus_o upon_o the_o sole_a occasion_n of_o this_o one_o word_n speak_v at_o all_o adventure_n he_o be_v fetch_v out_o of_o his_o tent_n and_o salute_v emperor_n and_o behave_v himself_o with_o great_a gallantry_n against_o the_o sarmatian_n 166._o 16._o tacitus_n the_o emperor_n be_v dead_a and_o florianus_n his_o brother_n aspire_v to_o the_o empire_n but_o while_o the_o election_n be_v depend_v the_o oriental_a army_n be_v resolve_v to_o have_v a_o emperor_n of_o their_o own_o choice_n they_o be_v assemble_v together_o on_o purpose_n to_o pitch_v upon_o some_o one_o when_o the_o tribune_n as_o it_o be_v fit_a in_o that_o case_n advise_v they_o to_o choose_v fortem_fw-la clementem_fw-la probum_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la they_o catch_v at_o the_o word_n and_o sudden_o cry_v out_o probus_n augustus_n the_o god_n preserve_v thou_o so_o they_o clad_v probus_n in_o purple_a and_o other_o the_o imperial_a ornament_n and_o proclaim_v he_o emperor_n 186._o 17._o pisistratus_n come_v this_o way_n to_o the_o chief_a rule_n and_o sole_a power_n in_o the_o city_n of_o athens_n he_o show_v himself_o very_o affable_a and_o courteous_a to_o the_o citizen_n and_o liberal_a where_o occasion_n require_v it_o so_o that_o he_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o sure_a refuge_n and_o sanctuary_n of_o such_o as_o be_v oppress_v with_o injury_n or_o poverty_n the_o nobility_n hold_v this_o course_n of_o his_o suspect_a and_o he_o be_v well_o aware_a thereof_o and_o therefore_o he_o bethink_v himself_o which_o way_n he_o may_v cajole_v the_o nobility_n and_o procure_v a_o guard_n about_o his_o own_o person_n to_o this_o purpose_n he_o give_v himself_o several_a wound_n and_o then_o all_o wound_v and_o bloody_a come_v into_o the_o marketplace_n tell_v the_o citizen_n that_o these_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o his_o goodness_n to_o they_o and_o they_o which_o he_o have_v now_o new_o receive_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o man_n of_o power_n in_o the_o city_n as_o also_o that_o his_o life_n be_v in_o perpetual_a hazard_n unless_o they_o will_v take_v â—ome_o course_n to_o secure_v it_o unto_o who_o alone_o he_o have_v devote_v himself_o and_o life_n the_o people_n be_v move_v with_o indignation_n they_o decree_v he_o a_o guard_n about_o his_o person_n by_o mean_n of_o which_o he_o suppress_v the_o nobility_n make_v himself_o the_o tyrant_n of_o that_o city_n and_o oppress_v the_o people_n 95._o 18._o phrynichus_n be_v choose_v general_n of_o their_o force_n by_o the_o athenian_n not_o because_o of_o any_o grace_n or_o favour_n he_o be_v in_o with_o they_o not_o for_o any_o nobility_n in_o his_o descent_n nor_o that_o he_o have_v the_o reputation_n of_o a_o rich_a man_n for_o which_o reason_n they_o have_v often_o prefer_v other_o but_o in_o a_o certain_a tragedy_n have_v frame_v his_o poem_n and_o music_n so_o much_o unto_o military_a motion_n that_o for_o this_o reason_n alone_o the_o whole_a theatre_n cry_v out_o that_o they_o will_v have_v he_o for_o their_o general_n suppose_v that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v without_o military_a skill_n who_o have_v compose_v a_o poem_n that_o have_v in_o it_o a_o spirit_n not_o unfit_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o man_n of_o war._n 256._o 19_o alfredus_fw-la king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n go_v out_o one_o day_n a_o hunt_n and_o pass_v by_o a_o certain_a wood_n he_o hear_v as_o he_o suppose_v the_o cry_n of_o a_o infant_n from_o the_o top_n of_o a_o tree_n he_o diligent_o inquire_v of_o the_o huntsman_n what_o that_o be_v command_v one_o of_o they_o to_o climb_v the_o tree_n where_o in_o the_o top_n of_o it_o be_v find_v a_o eagle's_n nest_n and_o therein_o a_o pretty_a sweet-faced_a infant_n wrap_v up_o in_o a_o purple_a mantle_n and_o upon_o each_o arm_n a_o bracelet_n of_o gold_n a_o sign_n of_o the_o nobility_n of_o his_o parent_n this_o child_n the_o king_n carry_v with_o he_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v baptize_v and_o from_o the_o nest_n wherein_o he_o be_v find_v he_o give_v he_o the_o name_n of_o ne_n after_o he_o have_v give_v he_o noble_a education_n he_o advance_v he_o to_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o earl_n chap._n xi_o of_o sundry_a custom_n that_o be_v in_o use_n and_o force_v with_o
portugal_n think_v they_o have_v burn_v but_o that_o he_o have_v be_v there_o invisible_a and_o take_v it_o away_o lay_v another_o in_o the_o place_n this_o the_o heathen_n present_o believe_v so_o that_o it_o come_v unto_o the_o king_n of_o bisnagar_n ear_n who_o thereupon_o desire_v the_o beniane_n to_o send_v it_o he_o with_o great_a joy_n he_o receive_v it_o give_v the_o beniane_n a_o great_a sum_n of_o gold_n for_o it_o whereupon_o this_o tooth_n be_v hold_v and_o keep_v in_o the_o same_o honour_n and_o estimation_n as_o the_o other_o that_o be_v burn_v have_v be_v 15._o adad_fw-la and_o atergatis_n 77._o that_o be_v the_o sun_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o chief_a god_n of_o the_o assyrian_n and_o say_v macrobius_n they_o ascribe_v all_o power_n to_o these_o two_o the_o image_n of_o adad_fw-la shine_v with_o ray_n or_o beam_n downward_o design_v the_o sun_n force_n that_o of_o atergatis_n with_o beam_n upward_o as_o note_v thereby_o the_o earth_n ascribe_v to_o the_o heavenly_a influence_n all_o her_o plenty_n lucian_n also_o say_v that_o the_o assyrian_n do_v sacrifice_n to_o a_o dove_n the_o only_o touch_v of_o which_o fowl_n require_v much_o ceremony_n for_o expiation_n 16._o the_o philistinis_fw-la and_o all_o that_o sea-coast_n be_v reckon_v to_o the_o phoenician_n 93._o and_o they_o worship_v dagon_n what_o dagon_n be_v say_v martyr_n be_v not_o well_o know_v but_o by_o the_o derivation_n of_o his_o name_n which_o signify_v a_o fish_n it_o seem_v he_o be_v a_o sea-god_n above_o his_o belly_n he_o be_v of_o humane_a shape_n beneath_z like_o a_o fish_n when_o cicero_n say_v the_o syrian_n worship_v a_o fish_n it_o may_v be_v construe_v of_o this_o dagon_n happy_o say_v martyr_n they_o intend_v neptune_n or_o i_o know_v not_o what_o devil_n tremellius_n think_v triton_n derceto_n or_o dagons_n image_n lucian_n say_v he_o see_v in_o phoenicia_n not_o unlike_a to_o that_o of_o the_o mermaid_n the_o upper_a half_n like_o a_o woman_n the_o other_o like_o a_o fish_n in_o reverence_n of_o who_o the_o phoenician_n be_v say_v to_o abstain_v from_o fish_n they_o offer_v unto_o her_o fish_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o the_o priest_n all_o day_n long_o set_v before_o her_o true_a fish_n roast_v and_o sodden_a which_o afterward_o themselves_o do_v eat_v 17._o at_o ekron_n be_v worship_v baalzebub_n 93._o that_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o fly_n â—o_o call_v either_o from_o the_o multitude_n of_o fly_n that_o attend_v the_o multitude_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n wherefrom_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o some_o say_v be_v whole_o free_a or_o for_o that_o he_o be_v their_o larder_n god_n to_o drive_v away_o fly_v or_o for_o that_o form_n of_o a_o fly_n in_o which_o he_o be_v worship_v as_o nazianzen_n against_o julian_n report_v yet_o scaliger_n say_v the_o name_n of_o baalzebub_n be_v in_o disgrace_n and_o contempt_n and_o that_o the_o tyrian_n and_o sydonian_o do_v not_o so_o call_v he_o baal_n or_o belus_n be_v the_o common_a surname_n to_o their_o god_n which_o they_o distinguish_v by_o some_o addition_n as_o baalsamen_n lord_n of_o heaven_n but_o the_o hebrew_n and_o not_o the_o phoenician_n call_v he_o baalzebub_n or_o fly-lord_n 1071._o 18._o those_o of_o peru_n worship_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o their_o inguas_fw-la that_o be_v emperor_n preserve_v they_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o rosin_n so_o that_o they_o seem_v alive_a the_o body_n of_o yupangui_n the_o grandfather_n of_o atabalipa_n be_v thus_o find_v have_v eye_n make_v of_o a_o fine_a cloth_n of_o gold_n so_o artificial_o make_v and_o set_v as_o they_o seem_v natural_a have_v lose_v no_o more_o hair_n than_o if_o he_o have_v die_v the_o same_o day_n and_o yet_o he_o have_v be_v dead_a threescore_o and_o eighteen_o year_n 728._o 19_o ptolomeus_n philopater_n erect_v a_o temple_n to_o homer_n the_o poet_n in_o which_o his_o image_n be_v place_v comely_a sit_v environ_v with_o those_o city_n which_o challenge_v he_o for_o they_o and_o strabo_n mention_n a_o temple_n and_o image_n of_o homer_n at_o smyrna_n with_o a_o coin_n call_v homerium_fw-la as_o for_o the_o egyptian_n they_o worship_v not_o only_a crocodile_n and_o goat_n and_o hawk_n but_o even_o frog_n and_o beetle_n and_o onion_n and_o which_o be_v strange_a of_o all_o as_o jerome_n deride_v they_o they_o make_v a_o deity_n of_o a_o stink_a fart_n crepitus_fw-la ventris_fw-la inflati_fw-la say_v he_o quae_fw-la pelusiaca_n religio_fw-la est_fw-la which_o they_o worship_v at_o pelusium_n 135._o 20._o the_o old_a irish_a at_o every_o change_n of_o the_o moon_n worship_v she_o bow_v their_o knee_n and_o make_v their_o supplication_n and_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n thus_o speak_v unto_o the_o planet_n we_o pray_v thou_o leave_v we_o in_o as_o good_a estate_n as_o thou_o find_v we_o â—12_n 21._o some_o league_n from_o the_o town_n of_o junquileu_n in_o china_n we_o arrive_v at_o a_o place_n encompass_v with_o great_a iron_n grate_v in_o the_o midst_n whereof_o stand_v two_o mighty_a statue_n of_o brass_n upright_o sustain_v by_o pillar_n of_o cast_a metal_n of_o the_o bigness_n of_o a_o bushel_n and_o seven_o fathom_n high_a the_o one_o of_o a_o man_n and_o the_o other_o of_o a_o woman_n both_o of_o they_o seventy_o four_o span_n in_o height_n have_v their_o hand_n in_o their_o mouth_n their_o cheek_n horrible_o blow_v out_o and_o their_o eye_n so_o stare_v that_o they_o affright_v all_o that_o look_v upon_o they_o that_o which_o represent_v a_o man_n be_v call_v quiay_v xingatalor_n and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o woman_n be_v name_v apancapatur_fw-la have_v demand_v of_o the_o chinese_n the_o explication_n of_o these_o figure_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o male_a be_v he_o which_o with_o those_o mighty_a swell_a cheek_n blow_v the_o fire_n of_o hell_n to_o torment_v all_o those_o miserable_a wretch_n that_o will_v not_o liberal_o bestow_v alm_n in_o this_o life_n and_o for_o the_o other_o monster_n that_o she_o be_v the_o portress_n of_o hellgate_n where_o she_o will_v take_v notice_n of_o those_o that_o do_v her_o good_a in_o this_o world_n and_o let_v they_o fly_v away_o into_o a_o river_n of_o very_a cold_a water_n call_v ochilenday_n will_v keep_v they_o hide_v there_o from_o be_v torment_v by_o the_o devil_n as_o other_o damn_a be_v at_o such_o time_n as_o we_o arrive_v here_o we_o find_v twelve_o bonzoes_n or_o priest_n upon_o the_o place_n who_o with_o silver_n censer_n full_a of_o perfume_n of_o aloe_n and_o benzoin_n cense_v those_o two_o devilish_a monster_n and_o chant_v out_o aloud_o help_v we_o even_o as_o we_o serve_v thou_o whereunto_o divers_a other_o priest_n answer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o idol_n with_o a_o great_a noise_n so_o i_o promise_v to_o do_v like_o a_o good_a lord_n in_o this_o sort_n they_o go_v as_o it_o be_v in_o procession_n round_o about_o the_o place_n sing_v with_o a_o ill-tuned_a voice_n to_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o great_a many_o bell_n that_o be_v in_o steeple_n thereabouts_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n there_o be_v other_o that_o with_o drum_n and_o basin_n make_v such_o a_o din_n as_o i_o may_v true_o say_v put_v they_o all_o together_o be_v most_o horrible_a to_o hear_v 22._o we_o arrive_v at_o the_o great_a temple_n of_o singuafatur_fw-la in_o tartary_n 163._o where_o we_o see_v a_o enclosure_n of_o above_o a_o league_n in_o circuit_n in_o which_o be_v build_v a_o hundred_o threescore_o and_o four_o house_n very_o long_o and_o broad_a after_o the_o fashion_n of_o arsenal_n all_o full_a up_o to_o the_o very_a tile_n of_o dead_a man_n skull_n whereof_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o number_n that_o i_o be_o afraid_a to_o speak_v it_o for_o that_o it_o will_v hardly_o be_v credit_v without_o each_o of_o these_o house_n be_v also_o great_a pile_n of_o the_o bone_n belong_v to_o these_o head_n which_o be_v three_o fathom_n high_o than_o the_o ridge_n of_o they_o so_o that_o the_o house_n seem_v to_o be_v bury_v no_o other_o part_n of_o they_o appear_v but_o the_o frontispiece_n where_o the_o gate_n stand_v not_o far_o from_o thence_o upon_o the_o southside_n of_o they_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o platform_n whereunto_o the_o ascent_n be_v by_o certain_a stair_n of_o iron_n wind_v about_o and_o through_o four_o several_a door_n upon_o this_o platform_n be_v one_o of_o the_o tall_a the_o most_o deform_a and_o dreadful_a monster_n that_o possible_o can_v be_v imagine_v stand_v upon_o his_o foot_n and_o lean_v against_o a_o mighty_a tower_n of_o hew_a stone_n he_o be_v make_v of_o cast_a iron_n and_o of_o so_o great_a and_o prodigious_a a_o stature_n that_o by_o guess_n he_o seem_v to_o be_v above_o thirty_o fathom_n high_a and_o more_o than_o six_o broad_a this_o monster_n hold_v in_o both_o his_o hand_n a_o globe_n of_o the_o
same_o iron_n be_v six_o and_o thirty_o span_n in_o the_o compass_n of_o it_o we_o demand_v of_o the_o tartar_n ambassador_n the_o explication_n of_o so_o monstrous_a a_o thing_n you_o must_v know_v say_v he_o that_o this_o great_a saint_n which_o you_o see_v there_o be_v the_o treasurer_n of_o the_o bone_n of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n that_o at_o the_o last_o day_n he_o may_v give_v to_o every_o one_o the_o same_o bone_n which_o he_o have_v upon_o earth_n so_o that_o he_o who_o in_o this_o life_n shall_v be_v so_o ill_o advise_v as_o not_o to_o honour_v he_o nor_o present_v he_o with_o something_o will_v be_v but_o in_o a_o ill_a case_n for_o he_o will_v give_v he_o some_o of_o the_o rotten_a bone_n he_o can_v meet_v withal_o and_o one_o or_o two_o less_o than_o he_o shall_v have_v by_o mean_n whereof_o he_o will_v become_v deform_v lame_a and_o crooked_a the_o globe_n he_o hold_v be_v to_o fling_v at_o the_o head_n of_o the_o gluttonous_a serpent_n that_o live_v in_o the_o profound_a abysm_n of_o the_o house_n of_o smoke_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v thither_o to_o steal_v away_o any_o of_o those_o bone_n he_o tell_v we_o moreover_o that_o the_o name_n of_o this_o idol_n be_v pachinavan_n du_fw-fr occulem_fw-la prinaufaque_fw-la and_o that_o it_o be_v threescore_o and_o fourteen_o thousand_o year_n since_o he_o be_v beget_v on_o a_o tortoise_n call_v migoma_n by_o a_o sea-horse_n that_o be_v a_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o fathom_n long_o name_v tybrem_fw-la vucam_fw-la who_o have_v be_v king_n of_o the_o giant_n of_o fanius_n he_o also_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o gift_n which_o be_v present_v to_o this_o idol_n amount_v to_o above_o 200000_o tacy_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la without_o comprise_v therein_o what_o come_v from_o chapel_n and_o foundation_n of_o obit_n from_o the_o principal_a lord_n of_o the_o country_n the_o yearly_a revenue_n whereof_o amount_v to_o a_o far_o great_a sum_n than_o the_o gift_n he_o add_v that_o this_o idol_n have_v ordinary_o twelve_o thousand_o priest_n attend_v on_o his_o service_n maintain_v with_o all_o necessary_n only_a to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a unto_o who_o those_o bone_n belong_v who_o also_o have_v allow_v they_o without_o the_o temple_n six_o hundred_o servant_n who_o take_v care_n for_o the_o provide_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o they_o as_o for_o the_o priest_n themselves_o they_o never_o go_v without_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o temple_n but_o by_o the_o permission_n of_o their_o superior_n there_o be_v also_o a_o seraglio_n there_o wherein_o many_o woman_n appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n where_o shut_v up_o who_o their_o governess_n permit_v to_o have_v too_o near_o a_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o priest_n of_o this_o beastly_a and_o diabolical_a sect._n chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o food_n which_o have_v be_v or_o be_v yet_o in_o use_n among_o divers_a nation_n and_o people_n or_o person_n addict_v to_o some_o idolatrous_a sect._n all_o the_o store_v of_o nature_n and_o the_o great_a plenty_n and_o variety_n that_o be_v imaginable_a be_v scarce_o sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v the_o boundless_a and_o excessive_a luxury_n of_o some_o man_n when_o they_o have_v survey_v all_o the_o delicacy_n that_o the_o mountain_n and_o sea_n afford_v yet_o even_o then_o they_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n and_o can_v difficult_o resolve_v with_o themselves_o what_o they_o shall_v eat_v other_o as_o careless_o pass_v by_o all_o the_o choice_a provision_n their_o country_n can_v furnish_v they_o with_o and_o devote_v themselves_o to_o such_o a_o manner_n of_o feed_v as_o reason_n will_v condemn_v as_o inconvenient_a and_o abominable_a be_v it_o not_o supersede_v by_o a_o pertinacious_a adherence_n to_o some_o custom_n former_o receive_v among_o they_o 92._o 1._o there_o be_v several_a nation_n among_o the_o scythian_n who_o use_v to_o feed_v upon_o humane_a flesh_n such_o also_o be_v the_o cannibal_n in_o the_o new_a indies_n and_o it_o seem_v that_o in_o sicily_n itself_o where_o there_o be_v all_o sort_n of_o fruit_n there_o be_v heretofore_o such_o a_o sort_n of_o people_n as_o they_o call_v cyclops_n and_o lestrigones_n who_o feed_v themselves_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o polyphemus_n be_v describe_v to_o do_v in_o virgil._n visceribus_fw-la miserorum_fw-la &_o sanguine_fw-la vescitur_fw-la atro_fw-la the_o entrail_n of_o slay_a wretch_n be_v his_o food_n and_o then_o he_o quaffe_n their_o black_a and_o lukewarm_a blood_n there_o be_v also_o among_o the_o greek_n such_o as_o do_v curious_o search_v into_o the_o bowel_n of_o man_n and_o what_o kind_n of_o taste_n they_o have_v galen_n say_v he_o be_v inform_v by_o such_o as_o have_v make_v trial_n thereof_o that_o the_o flesh_n of_o man_n be_v in_o taste_n much_o like_o unto_o that_o of_o beef_n 93._o 2._o the_o nation_n of_o the_o ethiopian_n who_o country_n reach_v as_o far_o as_o from_o meroe_n to_o the_o river_n hydaspis_n feed_v upon_o scorpion_n and_o asp_n and_o quintinus_n hedâ—us_o write_v that_o he_o see_v one_o in_o the_o isle_n of_o malta_n who_o eat_v up_o a_o scorpion_n without_o hurt_n for_o there_o the_o scorpion_n be_v without_o venom_n or_o poison_n so_o the_o candaei_fw-la by_o the_o greek_n call_v ophiophagi_n feed_v upon_o serpent_n 93._o 3._o the_o people_n that_o be_v call_v medunni_n live_v upon_o the_o milk_n of_o certain_a creature_n that_o be_v call_v cynocephali_n they_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o ape_n of_o these_o they_o have_v whole_a herd_n of_o which_o they_o kill_v all_o the_o male_n but_o such_o as_o be_v requisite_a for_o generation_n and_o keep_v the_o female_n in_o great_a number_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o their_o milk_n 78._o 4._o in_o ethiopia_n there_o be_v a_o people_n who_o be_v call_v the_o acridophagi_n they_o border_n upon_o the_o desert_n they_o be_v somewhat_o low_o than_o the_o common_a stature_n lean_a and_o exceed_v black_a these_o live_v after_o this_o manner_n in_o the_o spring_n time_n the_o west_n and_o south-west_n wind_n bring_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o locust_n from_o the_o wilderness_n among_o they_o these_o locust_n be_v very_o great_a but_o of_o a_o filthy_a and_o ugly_a colour_n in_o the_o wing_n of_o they_o the_o ethiopian_n that_o be_v accustom_v to_o their_o come_n carry_v abundance_n of_o combustible_a matter_n into_o a_o plain_a that_o be_v many_o furlong_n in_o the_o length_n and_o breadth_n of_o it_o when_o the_o locust_n be_v bring_v with_o the_o wind_n as_o a_o thick_a cloud_n over_o that_o placeâ—_n they_o set_v fire_n upon_o the_o grass_n and_o other_o stuff_n they_o have_v bring_v thither_o for_o that_o purpose_n by_o which_o and_o the_o smoke_n it_o make_v the_o locust_n that_o fly_v above_o be_v kill_v and_o fall_v down_o a_o little_a beyond_o this_o valley_n in_o such_o number_n and_o plenty_n that_o they_o be_v more_o than_o sufficient_a for_o the_o food_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n these_o they_o salt_v up_o and_o keep_v long_o by_o they_o as_o a_o food_n which_o they_o delight_v to_o feed_v upon_o 5._o the_o phrygian_n and_o they_o of_o pontus_n have_v a_o certain_a white_a and_o thick_a worm_n among_o they_o with_o a_o blackish_a head_n p._n which_o be_v breed_v in_o rot_a and_o putrify_a stuff_n these_o worm_n they_o look_v upon_o as_o delicate_n and_o feed_v delicious_o upon_o they_o also_o those_o great_a worm_n that_o be_v find_v upon_o oak_n which_o they_o call_v maggot_n or_o green_a worm_n be_v receive_v among_o the_o roman_n for_o a_o delicate_a kind_n of_o repast_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n they_o preserve_v they_o in_o brans_n till_o they_o come_v to_o their_o due_a colour_n and_o fatness_n 6._o the_o tartar_n when_o they_o ride_v far_o 432._o and_o be_v vex_v with_o hunger_n or_o thirst_n they_o open_v a_o vein_n of_o the_o horse_n they_o ride_v upon_o and_o with_o a_o draught_n of_o that_o blood_n they_o qualify_v their_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n also_o they_o be_v exceed_o delight_v with_o mare_n milk_n suppose_v that_o they_o be_v make_v both_o strong_a and_o fat_a by_o it_o the_o bisaltae_n in_o scythia_n mix_v the_o blood_n of_o horse_n and_o milk_n of_o mare_n and_o so_o feed_v upon_o it_o 7._o the_o budini_n 432._o a_o people_n in_o scythia_n familiar_o feed_v upon_o louse_n and_o the_o vermin_n that_o be_v breed_v upon_o the_o body_n of_o man_n 8._o the_o zygantes_n 432._o a_o people_n of_o africa_n paint_v themselves_o with_o red_a lead_n and_o feed_v upon_o the_o flesh_n of_o ape_n which_o be_v plentiful_o breed_v for_o they_o upon_o the_o mountain_n 9_o in_o that_o ethiopia_n which_o be_v beyond_o egypt_n 76._o near_o unto_o the_o river_n astapa_n there_o be_v a_o nation_n who_o be_v call_v rhizophagi_n these_o live_v upon_o the_o root_n of_o reed_n which_o they_o dig_v up_o out_o of_o the_o place_n near_o they_o they_o wash_v these_o
himself_o a_o subject_a to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n he_o be_v execute_v at_o tyburn_n where_o be_v cut_v down_o half_o dead_a after_o his_o privy_a member_n be_v cut_v off_o he_o rush_v on_o the_o executioner_n and_o give_v he_o a_o blow_n on_o the_o ear_n to_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o bystander_n 181._o 5._o it_o be_v say_v of_o crassus_n grandfather_n to_o that_o crassus_n who_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o parthian_a war_n that_o he_o be_v never_o know_v to_o laugh_v all_o his_o life_n time_n and_o thereupon_o be_v call_v agelastus_n or_o the_o man_n that_o never_o laugh_v 6._o 181._o antonia_n the_o wife_n of_o drusus_n as_o it_o be_v well_o know_v never_o spit_v and_o pomponius_n the_o poet_n one_o that_o have_v sometime_o be_v consul_n never_o belch_v 7._o 8._o it_o be_v memorable_a which_o be_v record_v of_o a_o king_n name_v wazmund_n and_o be_v the_o founder_n of_o warwick_n town_n that_o he_o have_v a_o son_n name_v offa_n tall_a of_o stature_n and_o of_o a_o good_a constitution_n of_o body_n but_o blind_a till_o he_o be_v seven_o year_n old_a and_o then_o see_v and_o dumb_a till_o he_o be_v thirty_o year_n old_a and_o then_o speak_v 577._o 8._o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n die_v sir_n thomas_n cheney_n lord_n warden_n of_o the_o cinque_fw-fr port_n of_o who_o it_o be_v report_v for_o a_o certain_a that_o his_o pulse_n do_v beat_v more_o than_o three_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n after_o he_o be_v dead_a as_o strong_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v still_o alive_a durham_n 9_o george_n nevil_n four_o son_n of_o richard_n nevil_n earl_n of_o salisbury_n be_v consecrate_v bishop_n of_o exeter_n when_o he_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o twenty_o year_n of_o age_n at_o twenty_o five_o he_o be_v make_v lord_n chancellor_n of_o england_n and_o discharge_v it_o to_o his_o great_a commendation_n his_o ability_n supply_v the_o luck_n of_o age_n in_o he_o 162._o 10._o when_o i_o be_v in_o italy_n that_o paradise_n of_o the_o world_n the_o outward_a skin_n of_o a_o lady_n of_o verona_n though_o light_o touch_v do_v manifest_o sparkle_v with_o fire_n this_o spectacle_n so_o worthy_a of_o the_o research_n of_o the_o inquisitive_a and_o curious_a be_v faithful_o expose_v to_o the_o world_n by_o the_o public_a script_n of_o petrus_n à _fw-fr castro_n the_o learned_a physician_n of_o verona_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr igne_fw-la lambente_fw-la who_o i_o shall_v follow_v in_o the_o relation_n of_o this_o story_n the_o illustrious_a lady_n catherina_n buri_n the_o wife_n of_o the_o noble_a io._n franciscus_n rambaldus_fw-la a_o patrician_n of_o verona_n of_o a_o middle_a age_n indifferent_a habit_n of_o body_n her_o universal_a temper_n hot_a and_o moist_a her_o liver_n hot_a and_o dry_a and_o so_o abound_v with_o bilious_a and_o black_a blood_n with_o its_o innate_a fervour_n and_o a_o age_n fit_a for_o adustion_n increase_v by_o vehement_a grief_n this_o noble_a lady_n the_o creator_n endue_v with_o so_o stupendous_a a_o dignity_n and_o prerogative_n of_o nature_n that_o as_o oft_o as_o her_o body_n be_v but_o light_o touch_v with_o linen_n spark_n fly_v out_o plentiful_o from_o her_o limb_n apparent_a to_o her_o domestic_a servant_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v strike_v out_o of_o a_o flint_n accompany_v also_o with_o a_o noise_n that_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v by_o all_o oftentimes_o when_o she_o rub_v her_o hand_n upon_o the_o sleeve_n of_o her_o smock_n that_o contain_v the_o sparkle_n within_o it_o she_o observe_v a_o flame_n with_o a_o tailed_a ray_n run_v about_o as_o fire_v exhalation_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v insomuch_o that_o her_o maid_n be_v oftentimes_o delude_v suppose_v they_o have_v leave_v fire_n in_o the_o bed_n after_o warm_v of_o it_o in_o winter_n in_o which_o time_n also_o fire_n be_v most_o discernible_a this_o fire_n be_v not_o to_o be_v see_v but_o in_o the_o dark_a or_o in_o the_o night_n nor_o do_v it_o burn_v without_o itself_o though_o combustible_a matter_n be_v apply_v to_o it_o nor_o last_o as_o other_o fire_n do_v it_o cease_v within_o a_o certain_a time_n but_o with_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o appearance_n of_o light_n it_o show_v itself_o after_o my_o departure_n out_o of_o italy_n 8â—_n 11._o i_o have_v read_v say_v rossâ—_n of_o one_o who_o have_v a_o horn_n grow_v upon_o his_o heel_n a_o foot_n long_o which_o be_v cut_v off_o grow_v again_o and_o will_v doubtless_o have_v still_o renew_v if_o the_o tough_a and_o viscous_a matter_n have_v not_o be_v divert_v and_o evacuate_v by_o issue_n purge_n and_o phlebotomy_n 12._o fernelius_n say_v 9_o he_o see_v a_o girl_n that_o live_v in_o near_a neighbourhood_n to_o he_o the_o ligament_n of_o who_o joint_n be_v so_o very_o loose_a that_o you_o may_v bend_v and_o turn_v any_o of_o they_o this_o or_o that_o way_n at_o your_o pleasure_n and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o with_o she_o from_o the_o time_n of_o her_o birth_n 13._o sir_n john_n mason_n bear_v at_o abington_n 301._o breed_v at_o all_o soul_n in_o oxford_n die_v 1566._o and_o lie_v bury_v in_o the_o choir_n of_o st._n paul_n i_o remember_v this_o distich_n of_o his_o long_a epitaph_n tempore_fw-la quinque_fw-la svo_fw-la regnantes_fw-la ordine_fw-la vidit_fw-la 138._o horum_fw-la à _fw-la consiliis_fw-la quatuor_fw-la ille_fw-la fuit_fw-la he_o see_v five_o prince_n which_o the_o sceptre_n bear_v of_o they_o be_v privy_a counsellor_n to_o four_o that_o be_v to_z henry_n the_o eight_o edward_n the_o six_o q._n marry_o and_o q._n elizabeth_n 14._o thomas_n bourchier_n successive_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n essex_n ely_z and_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o cardinal_z by_o the_o title_n of_o st._n cyriacus_n in_o the_o bath_n be_v consecrate_a bishop_n of_o worcester_n an._n 1435._o the_o fourteen_o of_o henry_n the_o six_o he_o die_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n 1486._o the_o second_o of_o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o wear_v a_o mitre_n full_a fifty_o one_o year_n a_o term_n not_o to_o be_v parallel_v in_o any_o other_o person_n he_o see_v the_o civil_a war_n of_o york_n begin_v and_o end_v have_v the_o honour_n to_o marry_v king_n henry_n the_o seven_o to_o the_o daughter_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o four_o nor_o be_v it_o the_o least_o of_o wonder_n that_o he_o lose_v not_o himself_o in_o the_o labyrinth_n of_o such_o intricate_a time_n 15._o sir_n thomas_n frowick_n be_v make_v lord_n chief_a justice_n of_o the_o common_a plea_n middlesex_n in_o the_o eighteen_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o four_o year_n he_o sit_v in_o his_o place_n account_v the_o oracle_n of_o the_o law_n in_o his_o age_n though_o one_o of_o the_o young_a man_n that_o ever_o enjoy_v that_o office_n he_o 〈◊〉_d report_v to_o have_v die_v floridâ_fw-la juventute_fw-la before_o full_a forty_o year_n old_a so_o that_o he_o be_v chief_a justice_n at_o thirty_o five_o he_o die_v 1506._o octob._n 17._o 16._o that_o be_v great_a and_o excellent_a in_o socrates_n 181._o that_o whatever_o fall_v out_o of_o joy_n or_o otherwise_o he_o return_v with_o the_o same_o countenance_n he_o go_v forth_o with_o and_o be_v never_o see_v to_o be_v more_o merry_a or_o melancholy_a than_o at_o other_o time_n in_o any_o alteration_n of_o time_n or_o affair_n 17._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n james_n 615._o in_o the_o year_n 1613._o on_o the_o 26._o of_o june_n in_o the_o parish_n of_o christ-church_n in_o hampshire_n one_o john_n hitchel_n a_o carpenter_n lie_v in_o bed_n with_o a_o young_a child_n by_o he_o be_v himself_o and_o the_o child_n burn_v to_o death_n with_o a_o sudden_a lightning_n no_o fire_n appear_v outward_o upon_o he_o and_o yet_o lie_v burn_v for_o the_o space_n of_o almost_o three_o day_n till_o he_o be_v quite_o consume_v to_o ash_n 18._o lucius_n fulvius_n be_v consul_n of_o the_o tusculani_n 727._o who_o at_o that_o time_n rebel_v he_o desert_v they_o and_o be_v thereupon_o make_v consul_n at_o rome_n and_o so_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o year_n in_o which_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o rome_n he_o triumph_v at_o rome_n and_o a_o consul_n over_o those_o to_o who_o he_o have_v be_v consul_n 19_o it_o be_v say_v of_o charles_n earl_n of_o valois_n 163._o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o king_n brother_n to_o a_o king_n uncle_n to_o a_o king_n and_o father_n to_o a_o king_n and_o yet_o no_o king_n himself_o 20._o there_o be_v among_o the_o magnesian_o one_o protophanes_n atticu_n who_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o day_n win_v the_o prize_n in_o the_o olympic_a game_n both_o at_o wrestle_a and_o other_o game_n 295._o when_o he_o be_v dead_a certain_a thief_n open_v his_o sepulchre_n and_o go_v into_o it_o hope_v to_o have_v find_v something_o to_o prey_n upon_o after_o which_o
number_n of_o poor_a people_n on_o who_o the_o new_a pope_n have_v open_v that_o gate_n bestow_v his_o fatherly_a benediction_n and_o remit_v to_o they_o all_o their_o sin_n then_o strike_v he_o continual_o on_o the_o same_o door_n with_o a_o golden_a mallet_n which_o whilst_o he_o be_v do_v workman_n without_o break_v it_o open_a the_o chip_n stone_n dust_n and_o dirt_n which_o fall_v from_o the_o gate_n while_o it_o be_v open_v be_v gather_v and_o preserve_v as_o choice_a relic_n and_o the_o golden_a mallet_n be_v usual_o give_v to_o that_o cardinal_n who_o be_v in_o most_o grace_n with_o the_o new_a pope_n 4._o the_o tartarian_n when_o they_o choose_v and_o elect_v their_o prince_n 422._o they_o meet_v together_o in_o a_o large_a field_n and_o then_o they_o set_v he_o in_o a_o stately_a throne_n rich_o gild_v place_v in_o the_o view_n of_o all_o that_o be_v then_o present_a and_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o they_o all_o proclaim_v after_o this_o sort_n and_o with_o one_o consent_n we_o beseech_v we_o will_v and_o command_v that_o thou_o bear_v rule_v over_o we_o then_o their_o new_a king_n which_o be_v choose_v answer_v if_o you_o will_v have_v this_o do_v of_o i_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o you_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v all_o that_o i_o shall_v command_v you_o when_o i_o call_v to_o come_v and_o wheresoever_o i_o send_v to_o go_v and_o to_o commit_v and_o put_v the_o whole_a rule_n into_o our_o hand_n when_o they_o have_v answer_v we_o be_v ready_a he_o say_v again_o therefore_o my_o word_n shall_v be_v my_o sword_n then_o all_o the_o people_n clap_v their_o hand_n with_o great_a rejoice_n then_o the_o nobleman_n take_v he_o from_o the_o regal_a seat_n and_o make_v he_o to_o sit_v soft_o upon_o a_o cushion_n or_o carpet_n upon_o the_o ground_n say_v thus_o look_v up_o and_o acknowledge_v god_n and_o look_v downward_o to_o the_o cushion_n whereon_o thou_o fit_a if_o thou_o do_v govern_v and_o rule_v well_o thou_o shall_v have_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o thy_o desire_n but_o if_o thou_o do_v ill_a thou_o shall_v be_v bring_v so_o low_a and_o so_o bare_a that_o this_o small_a cushion_n whereon_o thou_o sit_v shall_v not_o be_v leave_v thou_o at_o which_o saying_n they_o adjoin_v unto_o he_o his_o dear_a and_o best_a belove_a wife_n and_o lift_v they_o both_o up_o with_o the_o cushion_n they_o salute_v they_o as_o their_o emperor_n and_o head_n 5._o when_o the_o king_n of_o the_o cumbae_fw-la and_o capi_n a_o people_n in_o guinea_n die_v 809._o his_o son_n brother_n or_o his_o next_o kinsman_n succeed_v but_o before_o he_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o full_a regality_n they_o bind_v he_o at_o his_o house_n and_o lead_v he_o bind_v to_o the_o palace_n there_o they_o whip_v he_o after_o which_o he_o be_v loose_v then_o they_o attire_v and_o lead_v he_o to_o the_o judgment-seat_n where_o the_o elder_a counsellor_n make_v a_o oration_n concern_v his_o right_n and_o duty_n which_o end_v he_o put_v a_o hatchet_n into_o his_o hand_n which_o they_o use_v in_o execution_n and_o after_o this_o all_o acknowledge_v their_o subjection_n to_o he_o 6._o the_o seminary_n or_o alberges_n of_o malta_n be_v seven_o 964._o france_n in_o general_a auvergne_n provence_n castille_n arragon_n italy_n and_o germany_n over_o every_o one_o of_o which_o they_o have_v a_o grand_a prior._n a_o eight_o seminary_n they_o have_v in_o england_n till_o the_o suppression_n of_o it_o by_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o yet_o they_o have_v one_o to_o who_o they_o give_v the_o title_n they_o have_v sixteen_o among_o they_o of_o great_a authority_n call_v the_o great_a cross_n the_o election_n of_o their_o master_n be_v perform_v on_o this_o manner_n the_o several_a seminary_n nominate_v two_o knight_n and_o two_o also_o be_v nominate_v for_o the_o english_a these_o sixteen_o from_o among_o themselves_o choose_v eight_o these_o eight_o choose_v a_o knight_n a_o priest_n and_o a_o fryer-servant_n and_o they_o out_o of_o the_o sixteen_o great_a cross_n elect_v the_o great_a master_n the_o great_a master_n be_v thus_o choose_v be_v style_v the_o most_o illustrious_a and_o most_o reverend_a prince_n the_o lord_n friar_n n._n n._n great_a master_n of_o the_o hospital_n of_o st._n john_n of_o jerusalem_n prince_n of_o malta_n gaul_n and_o gosa_n 7._o the_o elector_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o germany_n be_v six_o 481._o the_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n colen_n and_o trier_n the_o count_n palatine_n of_o the_o rhine_n the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n and_o the_o marquis_n of_o brandâ—nburg_n upon_o equality_n of_o voice_n the_o king_n of_o bohemia_n come_v in_o for_o a_o seven_o the_o election_n be_v usual_o celebrate_v at_o frankford_n on_o the_o main_n where_o the_o elector_n meet_v on_o the_o day_n appoint_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n as_o chancellor_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v meet_v they_o go_v into_o st._n bartholomews_n church_n where_o after_o high_a mass_n be_v say_v the_o three_o spiritual_a elector_n lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o their_o breast_n and_o the_o temporal_a prince_n on_o the_o book_n make_v oath_n to_o choose_v a_o fit_a temporal_a head_n for_o the_o people_n of_o christendom_n if_o in_o thirty_o day_n they_o be_v not_o agree_v then_o must_v they_o have_v no_o other_o allowance_n but_o of_o bread_n and_o water_n nor_o may_v they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n till_o necessity_n compel_v they_o to_o agree_v be_v at_o last_o resolve_v on_o and_o declare_v the_o prince_n so_o elect_v be_v present_o salute_v by_o the_o title_n of_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n not_o usual_o that_o of_o emperor_n till_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o crown_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o pope_n chap._n xxv_o of_o the_o game_n and_o play_n of_o sundry_a nation_n by_o who_o they_o be_v institute_v and_o when_o the_o trouble_n and_o care_n of_o humane_a life_n be_v so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a that_o the_o spirit_n will_v fail_v under_o the_o weight_n and_o burden_n of_o they_o shall_v there_o not_o be_v something_o of_o mirthful_a and_o pleasant_a find_v out_o wherewith_o to_o counterbalance_v and_o take_v off_o the_o taedium_fw-la of_o they_o all_o nation_n therefore_o have_v think_v it_o meet_v to_o make_v necessary_a provision_n of_o certain_a periodical_a solemnity_n of_o joy_n on_o purpose_n to_o recreate_v and_o renew_v the_o decay_a and_o almost_o exhaust_v vigour_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o to_o sweeten_v the_o acerbity_n of_o the_o painful_a pilgrimage_n of_o their_o present_a life_n 487._o 1._o the_o nemaean_a game_n be_v so_o call_v from_o nemea_n where_o hercules_n kill_v the_o dreadful_a lion_n which_o annoy_v the_o whole_a country_n in_o honour_n of_o which_o noble_a act_n be_v institute_v in_o time_n follow_v the_o game_n aforesaid_a which_o continue_v of_o great_a fame_n in_o greece_n for_o many_o age_n the_o exercise_n be_v run_v with_o swift_a horse_n whorlbat_n run_v on_o foot_n quoit_v wrestle_a dart_v and_o shoot_v celebrate_v first_o in_o honour_n of_o opheltes_n afterward_o by_o hercules_n in_o honour_n of_o jupiter_n the_o crown_n at_o first_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o olive_n afterward_o a_o garland_n of_o ivy._n 121._o 2._o the_o olympic_a game_n be_v institute_v by_o hercules_n in_o honour_n of_o jupiter_n and_o celebrate_v on_o the_o plain_n of_o the_o city_n olympia_n in_o the_o country_n of_o elis_n a._n m._n 2757._o the_o exercise_n in_o they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n bodily_a as_o run_v in_o chariot_n run_v on_o foot_n wrestle_a fight_v with_o whorlebat_n and_o the_o like_a but_o so_o that_o there_o repair_v thither_o also_o orator_n poet_n and_o musician_n and_o all_o that_o think_v themselves_o excellent_a in_o any_o quality_n to_o make_v trial_n of_o their_o several_a ability_n the_o reward_v give_v the_o victor_n be_v only_a garland_n of_o palm_n or_o such_o slight_a remembrance_n and_o yet_o the_o greek_n no_o less_o esteem_v that_o small_a sign_n of_o conquest_n than_o the_o roman_n do_v their_o most_o magnificent_a triumph_n those_o who_o be_v conqueror_n herein_o be_v meet_v by_o the_o principal_a man_n of_o the_o city_n in_o which_o or_o under_o which_o they_o live_v and_o a_o passage_n break_v in_o the_o main_a wall_n thereof_o for_o their_o reception_n crotona_n a_o city_n of_o the_o high_a calabria_n be_v once_o so_o famous_a for_o this_o that_o one_o year_n all_o the_o victor_n in_o these_o game_n be_v of_o that_o city_n they_o be_v celebrate_v once_o in_o five_o year_n he_o who_o have_v be_v victor_n the_o three_o time_n have_v his_o statue_n erect_v agreeable_a to_o his_o own_o feature_n and_o proportion_n which_o the_o greek_n call_v icones_n 3._o in_o the_o isthmus_n 564._o near_o the_o city_n of_o corinth_n be_v celebrate_v yearly_o the_o isthmian_a game_n ordain_v by_o theseus_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o neptune_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o
in_o the_o judge_n or_o other_o circumstance_n as_o may_v lay_v no_o great_a imputation_n upon_o such_o as_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o infallibility_n but_o when_o man_n that_o sit_v in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n shall_v through_o corruption_n or_o malice_n wilful_o prevaricate_v and_o know_o and_o presumptuous_o oppress_v the_o innocent_a in_o such_o case_n the_o supreme_a judge_n oftentimes_o reserve_v the_o decision_n of_o the_o cause_n to_o be_v make_v at_o his_o own_o bar_n and_o thereupon_o have_v inspire_v the_o injure_a person_n to_o give_v their_o oppressor_n a_o summons_n of_o appearance_n which_o though_o at_o prefix_a day_n they_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o avoid_v 1._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o frederick_n aenobarbus_n the_o emperor_n 21._o and_o the_o year_n 1154._o henry_n be_v archbishop_n of_o mentz_n a_o pious_a and_o peaceable_a man_n but_o not_o able_a to_o endure_v the_o dissolute_a manner_n of_o the_o clergy_n under_o he_o he_o determine_v to_o subject_v they_o to_o some_o sharp_a censure_n but_o while_o he_o think_v of_o this_o he_o himself_o be_v by_o they_o beforehand_o accuse_v to_o pope_n eugenius_n the_o four_o the_o bishop_n send_v arnoldus_fw-la his_o chamberlain_n to_o rome_n to_o make_v proof_n of_o his_o innocency_n but_o the_o traitor_n desert_v his_o lord_n and_o instead_o of_o defend_v he_o traduce_v he_o there_o himself_o the_o pope_n send_v two_o cardinal_n as_o his_o legate_n to_o mentz_n to_o determine_v the_o cause_n who_o be_v bribe_v by_o the_o canon_n and_o arnoldus_fw-la deprive_v henry_n of_o his_o seat_n with_o great_a ignominy_n and_o substitute_v arnoldus_fw-la in_o his_o stead_n henry_n bear_v all_o patient_o without_o appeal_n to_o the_o pope_n which_o he_o know_v will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n but_o open_o declare_v that_o from_o their_o unjust_a judgement_n he_o make_v his_o appeal_n to_o christ_n the_o just_a judge_n there_o i_o will_v put_v in_o my_o answer_n and_o thither_o i_o cite_v you_o the_o cardinal_n jest_o reply_v when_o thou_o be_v go_v before_o we_o will_v follow_v thou_o about_o a_o year_n and_o half_a after_o the_o bishop_n henry_n die_v upon_o the_o hear_n of_o his_o death_n both_o the_o cardinal_n say_v lo_o he_o be_v go_v beforâ—_n and_o we_o shall_v follow_v after_o their_o jest_n prove_v in_o earnest_n for_o both_o of_o they_o die_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o day_n one_o in_o a_o house_n of_o office_n and_o the_o other_o gnaw_v off_o his_o own_o finger_n in_o his_o madness_n arnoldus_fw-la be_v assault_v in_o a_o monastery_n butcher_v and_o his_o carcase_n cast_v into_o the_o town-ditch_n 2._o ferdinand_n the_o four_o 285._o king_n of_o spain_n be_v a_o great_a man_n both_o in_o peace_n and_o war_n but_o something_o rash_a and_o rigid_a in_o pronounce_v judgement_n so_o that_o he_o seem_v to_o incline_v to_o cruelty_n about_o the_o year_n 1312._o he_o command_v two_o brother_n 677._o peter_n and_o john_n of_o the_o noble_a family_n of_o the_o carvialii_fw-la to_o be_v throw_v headlong_o from_o a_o high_a tower_n as_o suspect_v guilty_a of_o the_o death_n of_o benavidius_fw-la a_o noble_a person_n of_o the_o first_o rank_n they_o with_o great_a constancy_n deny_v they_o be_v guilty_a of_o any_o such_o crime_n but_o to_o small_a purpose_n when_o therefore_o they_o perceive_v that_o the_o king_n ear_n be_v shut_v against_o they_o they_o cry_v out_o they_o die_v innocent_a and_o since_o they_o find_v the_o king_n have_v no_o regard_n to_o their_o plead_n they_o do_v appeal_v to_o the_o divine_a tribunal_n and_o turn_v themselves_o to_o the_o king_n bid_v he_o remember_v to_o make_v his_o appearance_n there_o within_o the_o space_n of_o thirty_o day_n at_o the_o further_a ferdinand_n at_o that_o time_n make_v no_o reckon_n of_o their_o word_n but_o upon_o the_o thirty_o day_n his_o servant_n suppose_v he_o be_v asleep_a find_v he_o dead_a in_o his_o bed_n in_o the_o flower_n of_o his_o age_n for_o he_o be_v but_o twenty_o four_o year_n and_o nine_o month_n old_a 678._o 3._o when_o by_o the_o counsel_n and_o persuasion_n of_o philip_n the_o fair_a king_n of_o france_n pope_n clement_n the_o five_o have_v condemn_v the_o whole_a order_n of_o the_o knight_n templar_n and_o in_o divers_a place_n have_v put_v many_o of_o they_o to_o death_n at_o last_o there_o be_v a_o neapolitan_a knight_n bring_v to_o suffer_v in_o like_a manner_n who_o espy_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o king_n look_v out_o at_o a_o window_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n he_o speak_v unto_o they_o as_o follow_v clement_n thou_o cruel_a tyrant_n see_v there_o be_v now_o none_o leave_v among_o mortal_n unto_o who_o i_o may_v make_v my_o appeal_n as_o to_o that_o grievous_a death_n whereunto_o thou_o have_v most_o unjust_o condemn_v i_o i_o do_v therefore_o appeal_v unto_o the_o just_a judge_n christ_n our_o redeemer_n unto_o who_o tribunal_n i_o cite_v thou_o together_o with_o king_n philip_n that_o you_o both_o make_v your_o appearance_n there_o within_o a_o year_n and_o a_o day_n where_o i_o will_v open_v my_o cause_n pope_n clement_n die_v within_o the_o time_n and_o soon_o after_o he_o king_n philip_n this_o be_v an._n 1214._o 121._o 4._o rodolphus_n duke_n of_o austria_n be_v grievous_o offend_v with_o a_o certain_a knight_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v apprehend_v and_o be_v bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n and_o thrust_v into_o a_o sack_n to_o be_v throw_v into_o the_o river_n the_o knight_n be_v in_o the_o sack_n and_o it_o not_o as_o yet_o sow_v up_o espy_v the_o duke_n look_v out_o of_o a_o window_n where_o he_o stand_v to_o behold_v that_o spectacle_n cry_v out_o to_o he_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n duke_n rodolph_n i_o summon_v thou_o to_o appear_v at_o the_o dreadful_a tribunal_n of_o almighty_a god_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o one_o year_n there_o to_o show_v cause_n wherefore_o thou_o have_v undeserved_o put_v i_o to_o this_o bitter_a and_o unworthy_a death_n the_o duke_n receive_v this_o summons_n with_o laughter_n and_o unappalled_a make_v answer_n well_o go_v thou_o before_o and_o i_o will_v then_o present_v myself_o the_o year_n be_v almost_o spend_v the_o duke_n fall_v into_o a_o light_a fever_n and_o remember_v the_o appeal_n say_v to_o the_o stander_n by_o the_o time_n of_o my_o death_n do_v now_o approach_v and_o i_o must_v go_v to_o judgement_n and_o so_o it_o fall_v out_o for_o he_o die_v soon_o after_o 678._o 5._o francis_n duke_n of_o the_o armoric_n britain_n cast_v into_o prison_n his_o brother_n aegidius_n one_o of_o his_o council_n who_o be_v false_o accuse_v to_o he_o of_o treason_n where_o when_o aegidius_n be_v almost_o famish_v perceive_v that_o his_o fatal_a hour_n approach_v he_o spy_v a_o franciscan_a monk_n out_o of_o the_o window_n of_o the_o prison_n and_o call_v he_o to_o confer_v with_o he_o he_o take_v his_o promise_n that_o he_o will_v tell_v his_o brother_n that_o within_o the_o fourteen_o day_n he_o shall_v stand_v before_o the_o judgment-seat_n of_o god_n the_o franciscan_a have_v find_v out_o the_o duke_n in_o the_o confine_n of_o normandy_n where_o he_o than_o be_v tell_v he_o of_o his_o brother_n death_n and_o of_o his_o appeal_n to_o the_o high_a tribunal_n of_o god_n the_o duke_n terrify_v with_o that_o message_n immediate_o grow_v ill_a and_o his_o distemper_n daily_o increase_v he_o expire_v upon_o the_o very_a day_n appoint_v 6._o severianus_n by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o emperor_n adrianus_n be_v to_o die_v 580._o but_o before_o he_o be_v slay_v he_o call_v for_o fire_n and_o cast_v incense_n upon_o it_o i_o call_v you_o to_o witness_v o_o you_o god_n say_v he_o that_o i_o have_v attempt_v nothing_o against_o the_o emperor_n and_o since_o he_o thus_o causeless_o pursue_v i_o to_o death_n i_o beseech_v you_o this_o only_a that_o when_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o desire_n to_o die_v he_o may_v not_o be_v able_a this_o his_o appeal_n and_o imprecation_n do_v not_o miss_v of_o the_o event_n for_o the_o emperor_n be_v afflict_v with_o terrible_a torture_n often_o break_v out_o into_o these_o word_n how_o miserable_a be_v it_o to_o desire_v to_o die_v and_o not_o to_o have_v the_o power_n 7._o lambertus_n schasnaburgensis_n 677._o a_o excellent_a writer_n as_o most_o in_o those_o time_n tell_v that_o burchardus_fw-la bishop_n of_o halberstadht_n in_o the_o year_n 1059._o have_v a_o unjust_a controversy_n with_o the_o abbot_n of_o helverdense_n about_o the_o tithe_n of_o saxony_n these_o the_o bishop_n will_v take_v from_o the_o monk_n and_o by_o strong_a hand_n rather_o than_o by_o any_o course_n of_o law_n seek_v to_o make_v they_o his_o own_o it_o be_v to_o small_a purpose_n to_o make_v any_o resistance_n against_o so_o powerful_a a_o adversary_n but_o the_o injure_a abbot_n some_o few_o day_n before_o his_o death_n send_v to_o frederick_n the_o count_n palatine_n and_o entreat_v he_o
est_fw-la errare_fw-la error_n and_o mistake_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o inseparable_a property_n to_o humanity_n the_o wise_a of_o man_n have_v not_o always_o all_o his_o prudence_n about_o he_o sometime_o our_o passion_n precipitate_v and_o transport_v we_o and_o at_o other_o unexpected_a and_o intervenient_a accident_n help_v to_o mislead_v we_o and_o although_o time_n may_v so_o tarry_v for_o some_o man_n as_o to_o give_v they_o the_o leisure_n to_o repair_v their_o oversight_n yet_o so_o much_o have_v depend_v upon_o these_o little_a turn_n and_o the_o weighty_a affair_n have_v be_v so_o perplex_v and_o disorder_v by_o they_o that_o time_n itself_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o remedy_n 1._o at_o the_o siege_n of_o perugia_n in_o italy_n 99_o when_o the_o city_n be_v as_o good_a as_o win_v only_o a_o chain_n which_o be_v lay_v a_o thwart_a the_o gate_n want_v cut_v asunder_o to_o make_v a_o full_a entrance_n for_o the_o whole_a army_n upon_o a_o mere_a mistake_n of_o a_o soldier_n cry_v out_o give_v back_o mean_v to_o get_v a_o full_a blow_n at_o the_o chain_n all_z behind_z take_z it_o for_o a_o word_n of_o command_n and_o apprehensive_a of_o some_o new_a discover_v danger_n before_o they_o face_v about_o and_o run_v direct_o away_o and_o so_o the_o city_n be_v save_v 2._o in_o that_o great_a battle_n at_o philippi_n 26â—_n betwixt_o brutus_n and_o cassius_n on_o the_o one_o part_n and_o octavianus_n and_o antonius_n on_o the_o other_o brutus_n have_v rout_v and_o put_v to_o flight_n octavianus_n in_o the_o right_a wing_n and_o antonius_n have_v cause_v cassius_n to_o retire_v in_o the_o left_a wing_n 61._o yet_o cassius_n only_o retreat_v to_o a_o hill_n not_o far_o off_o where_o he_o can_v easy_o have_v rally_v his_o man_n again_o but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o dust_n not_o know_v of_o brutus_n his_o victory_n he_o send_v lucius_n titinnius_n his_o intimate_a friend_n to_o see_v what_o be_v become_v of_o brutus_n titinnius_n meet_v with_o brutus_n his_o soldier_n triumph_v for_o the_o victory_n and_o inquire_v after_o cassius_n he_o have_v inform_v they_o where_o he_o be_v along_o they_o march_v to_o acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o good_a news_n cassius_n see_v they_o come_v and_o by_o a-fatal_a mistake_n judge_v they_o to_o be_v enemy_n and_o brutus_n to_o be_v overthrow_v cause_v his_o freedman_n to_o cut_v his_o throat_n titinnius_n find_v he_o dead_a through_o his_o default_n cut_v his_o own_o throat_n also_o brutus_n hear_v of_o these_o sad_a accident_n lose_v both_o his_o courage_n and_o new-gained_a victory_n 115._o 3._o julia_n the_o wife_n of_o pompey_n the_o great_a see_v certain_a clothes_n of_o her_o husband_n bring_v home_o all_o besmear_v with_o blood_n by_o the_o kill_n of_o some_o beast_n at_o a_o sacrifice_n whereat_o he_o be_v present_a she_o fearful_o apprehend_v that_o some_o danger_n have_v befall_v he_o and_o thereupon_o do_v sudden_o fall_v into_o a_o swoon_n and_o so_o die_v 685._o 4._o while_o the_o carthaginian_n lay_v encamp_v against_o agathocles_n their_o tent_n be_v make_v of_o reed_n and_o straw_n accidental_o catch_v fire_n and_o the_o wind_n so_o improve_v it_o that_o the_o soldier_n labour_v but_o in_o vain_a to_o quench_v it_o and_o therefore_o divers_a of_o they_o â—led_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o tumult_n and_o clamour_n there_o be_v 5000_o african_n in_o the_o army_n of_o agathocles_n that_o revolt_a from_o he_o have_v resolve_v this_o night_n to_o join_v themselves_o with_o the_o carthaginian_n their_o countryman_n the_o scout_n and_o forlornâ—hope_n of_o these_o troop_n be_v discover_v by_o those_o that_o flee_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n make_v direct_o to_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o carthaginian_n they_o therefore_o hasty_o send_v they_o word_n that_o the_o whole_a force_n of_o the_o grecian_n be_v come_v upon_o they_o then_o be_v the_o army_n put_v into_o a_o great_a disorder_n some_o run_v other_o mistake_v their_o friend_n for_o enemy_n rush_v upon_o they_o with_o their_o draw_a sword_n other_o with_o very_a fear_n run_v headlong_o from_o steep_a place_n during_o this_o rule_n of_o ignorance_n 5000_o and_o so_o the_o rest_n be_v still_o in_o a_o consternation_n be_v glad_a to_o retreat_v into_o carthage_n the_o same_o mishap_n befall_v the_o army_n of_o agathocles_n that_o very_o same_o night_n for_o the_o revolt_a african_n see_v all_o their_o friend_n in_o flame_n and_o tumult_n dare_v go_v no_o further_o but_o return_v whence_o they_o come_v some_o of_o the_o greek_n perceive_v their_o march_n not_o know_v who_o they_o be_v bring_v word_n to_o agathocles_n that_o the_o whole_a carthaginian_a army_n be_v come_v against_o he_o he_o perceive_v the_o camp_n on_o fire_n and_o hear_v the_o tumult_n among_o they_o can_v conceive_v no_o less_o hereupon_o a_o sudden_a and_o panic_n fear_v seize_v upon_o his_o army_n also_o and_o the_o african_n in_o this_o fright_n set_v on_o all_o they_o meet_v as_o their_o enemy_n so_o that_o 4000_o of_o agathocles_n his_o army_n perish_v through_o this_o mistake_n 237._o 5._o johanna_n queen_n of_o navarre_n a_o princess_n by_o birth_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o queen_n her_o mother_n at_o a_o feast_n the_o first_o of_o june_n 1572._o upon_o the_o seven_o day_n follow_v she_o fall_v into_o a_o pleurisy_n some_o be_v therefore_o call_v to_o open_v the_o basilick_n vein_n which_o in_o that_o kind_n of_o disease_n be_v judge_v to_o be_v a_o most_o present_a remedy_n but_o by_o a_o fatal_a mistake_n they_o open_v the_o contrary_a which_o bring_v death_n by_o which_o upon_o the_o 9_o of_o june_n she_o end_v her_o life_n 408._o 6._o edward_n seymour_n duke_n of_o somerset_n and_o protector_n in_o the_o minority_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o council-table_n it_o be_v by_o the_o lord_n there_o meet_v contrive_v how_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v order_v in_o relation_n to_o his_o arraignment_n r._n rich_a lord_n chancellor_n then_o live_v in_o great_a st._n bartholomew_n though_o outward_o concur_v with_o the_o rest_n 206._o begin_v now_o secret_o to_o favour_v the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n and_o send_v he_o a_o letter_n therein_o acquaint_v he_o with_o all_o passage_n at_o the_o council-board_n superscribe_v the_o same_o either_o out_o of_o haste_n or_o familiarity_n with_o no_o other_o direction_n save_v to_o the_o duke_n enjoin_v his_o servant_n a_o raw_a attendant_n as_o new_o enter_v into_o his_o family_n safe_o to_o deliver_v it_o the_o man_n make_v more_o haste_n than_o good_a speed_n and_o his_o lord_n wonder_v at_o his_o quick_a return_n demand_v of_o he_o where_o the_o duke_n be_v when_o he_o deliver_v he_o the_o letter_n in_o charterhouse_n say_v his_o servant_n by_o the_o same_o token_n that_o he_o read_v it_o at_o the_o window_n and_o smile_v thereat_o but_o the_o lord_n richardo_n smile_v not_o at_o his_o relation_n as_o sad_o sensible_a of_o the_o mistake_n and_o delivery_n of_o the_o letter_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n no_o great_a friend_n of_o he_o and_o a_o utter_a enemy_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n this_o error_n cost_v he_o his_o chancellorship_n which_o the_o next_o morning_n early_o he_o beseech_v the_o king_n he_o may_v resign_v and_o thereby_o save_v himself_o from_o be_v strip_v by_o other_o for_o reveal_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o council-board_n 7._o the_o funeral_n of_o julius_n caesar_n be_v perform_v 993._o the_o enrage_a people_n troop_v direct_o to_o the_o house_n of_o brutus_n and_o cassius_n his_o murderer_n with_o light_a torch_n on_o purpose_n to_o set_v they_o on_o fire_n and_o be_v difficulty_n restrain_v in_o their_o return_n they_o chance_v to_o meet_v with_o helvius_n cinna_n who_o they_o unhappy_o err_v in_o the_o name_n mistake_v for_o cornelius_n cinna_n who_o the_o day_n before_o have_v public_o declame_v against_o caesar._n him_n they_o seek_v for_o but_o light_v on_o this_o other_o without_o give_v space_n to_o clear_v up_o any_o error_n they_o strike_v off_o his_o head_n and_o fix_v it_o upon_o the_o top_n of_o a_o lance_n they_o carry_v it_o about_o with_o they_o 8._o in_o that_o memorable_a battle_n at_o cannae_n betwixt_o hannibal_n and_o the_o roman_n 1269._o there_o be_v a_o strange_a and_o fatal_a mistake_n for_o l._n aemyliu_o paulus_n the_o consul_n be_v wound_v be_v throw_v by_o his_o horse_n when_o divers_a of_o that_o cohort_n cast_v themselves_o from_o their_o horse_n with_o a_o purpose_n to_o assist_v the_o consul_n on_o foot_n and_o to_o remount_v he_o assoon_o as_o may_v be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o horse_n perceive_v it_o and_o as_o if_o they_o have_v receive_v such_o a_o command_n they_o all_o leap_v from_o their_o horse_n to_o fight_v with_o the_o enemy_n on_o foot_n when_o hannibal_n see_v this_o with_o a_o military_a scoff_n i_o have_v rather_o say_v he_o that_o the_o consul_n
occasion_n he_o immediate_o lead_v forth_o his_o army_n against_o the_o carthaginian_n they_o who_o see_v they_o upon_o their_o march_n suppose_v they_o to_o be_v the_o revolter_n that_o come_v over_o to_o their_o side_n not_o at_o all_o dream_v of_o what_o have_v fall_v out_o in_o the_o army_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o agathocles_n draw_v near_o they_o he_o soon_o put_v they_o out_o of_o their_o mistake_n he_o cause_v his_o trumpet_n to_o sound_v a_o charge_n and_o fall_v in_o fierce_o upon_o his_o unprepared_a enemy_n that_o expect_v nothing_o less_o so_o that_o he_o make_v a_o great_a slaughter_n of_o they_o 28._o sempronius_n 158._o the_o consul_n war_a with_o the_o aequi_n the_o battle_n between_o they_o continue_v until_o night_n with_o variable_a fortune_n on_o either_o side_n the_o night_n be_v come_v and_o both_o camp_n in_o disorder_n neither_o of_o the_o army_n return_v into_o their_o own_o camp_n but_o each_o party_n retire_v into_o the_o next_o mountain_n where_o they_o think_v to_o be_v most_o assure_v and_o the_o roman_a army_n divide_v itself_o into_o two_o part_n whereof_o the_o one_o go_v with_o the_o consul_n and_o the_o other_o with_o tempanius_n a_o centurion_n the_o morning_n be_v come_v the_o consul_n without_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o enemy_n go_v to_o rome_n think_v that_o he_o have_v lose_v the_o battle_n and_o the_o aequi_n do_v the_o like_a both_o have_v leave_v their_o camp_n to_o he_o that_o will_v and_o think_v himself_o victorious_a it_o happen_v that_o tempanius_n in_o retire_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o army_n understand_v by_o chance_n from_o certain_a wound_a soldier_n of_o the_o aequi_n how_o their_o captain_n abandon_v their_o camp_n be_v flee_v and_o go_v wherefore_o he_o return_v save_v the_o roman_a camp_n sack_v the_o camp_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o come_v victorious_a to_o rome_n 1384._o 29._o there_o be_v one_o mr._n mallary_n master_n of_o art_n of_o cambridge_n scholar_n of_o christ_n college_n who_o for_o opinion_n hold_v contrary_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o holy_a mother_n church_n of_o rome_n be_v convent_v before_o the_o bishop_n and_o in_o the_o end_n send_v to_o oxford_n there_o open_o to_o recant_v and_o to_o bear_v his_o faggot_n to_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o student_n of_o that_o university_n it_o be_v appoint_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v bring_v solemn_o into_o st._n mary_n church_n upon_o a_o sunday_n where_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o head-doctor_n and_o divine_n and_o other_o of_o the_o university_n be_v assemble_v beside_o a_o great_a number_n of_o citizen_n which_o come_v to_o behold_v the_o sight_n dr._n smith_n than_o reader_n of_o the_o divinity_n lecture_n be_v appoint_v to_o make_v the_o sermon_n at_o this_o recantation_n all_o thing_n thus_o prepare_v come_v forth_o poor_a mallary_n with_o his_o faggot_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n the_o doctor_n be_v also_o in_o the_o pulpit_n to_o make_v his_o sermon_n he_o have_v scarce_o proceed_v into_o the_o midst_n thereof_o when_o sudden_o be_v hear_v into_o the_o church_n the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v in_o the_o street_n fire_n fire_n the_o occasion_n of_o which_o be_v one_o heuster_n come_v from_o alhallows_n parish_n see_v a_o chimney_n on_o fire_n and_o so_o pass_v in_o the_o street_n by_o st._n mary_n church_n cry_v fire_n fire_n mean_v no_o hurt_n this_o sound_n of_o fire_n be_v hear_v in_o the_o church_n go_v from_o one_o to_o another_o till_o at_o length_n it_o come_v to_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o doctor_n and_o at_o last_o to_o the_o preacher_n himself_o these_o amaze_v with_o sudden_a fear_n begin_v to_o look_v up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o behold_v the_o wall_n the_o rest_n see_v they_o look_v up_o look_v up_o also_o then_o begin_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o audience_n some_o to_o cry_v out_o fire_n fire_n where_o say_v one_o where_o say_v another_o in_o the_o church_n say_v one_o the_o church_n be_v scarce_o pronounce_v when_o in_o a_o moment_n there_o be_v a_o common_a cry_n the_o church_n be_v on_o fire_n the_o church_n be_v on_o fire_n by_o heretic_n then_o be_v there_o such_o fear_n concourse_n and_o tumult_n of_o people_n through_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o it_o can_v be_v declare_v in_o word_n as_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n after_o this_o through_o the_o stir_n of_o the_o people_n run_v to_o and_o fro_o the_o dust_n be_v so_o raise_v that_o it_o show_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v smoke_n this_o and_o the_o outcry_n of_o the_o people_n make_v all_o man_n so_o afraid_a that_o leave_v the_o sermon_n they_o begin_v all_o together_o to_o run_v away_o but_o such_o be_v the_o press_n of_o the_o multitude_n run_v in_o heap_n together_o that_o the_o more_o they_o labour_v the_o less_o they_o can_v get_v out_o they_o thrust_v one_o another_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o stick_v fast_o in_o the_o door_n that_o there_o be_v no_o move_n forward_o or_o backward_o they_o then_o run_v to_o another_o little_a wicket_n on_o the_o north-side_n but_o there_o be_v the_o like_a or_o great_a throng_n there_o be_v yet_o another_o door_n towards_o the_o west_n which_o though_o shut_v and_o seldom_o open_v yet_o now_o they_o run_v to_o it_o with_o such_o sway_n that_o the_o great_a bar_n of_o iron_n which_o be_v incredible_a to_o be_v speak_v be_v pull_v out_o and_o break_v by_o force_n of_o man_n hand_n the_o door_n notwithstanding_o can_v not_o be_v open_v for_o the_o press_n or_o multitude_n of_o people_n at_o last_o when_o they_o be_v there_o also_o past_a hope_n to_o get_v out_o they_o be_v all_o exceed_o amaze_v and_o run_v up_o and_o down_o cry_v out_o that_o the_o heretic_n have_v conspire_v their_o death_n one_o say_v he_o plain_o hear_v the_o fire_n another_o affirm_v that_o he_o see_v it_o and_o a_o three_o swear_v he_o feel_v the_o melt_a lead_n drop_v down_o upon_o his_o head_n and_o shoulder_n none_o cry_v out_o more_o earnest_o than_o the_o doctor_n that_o preach_v who_o in_o a_o manner_n first_o of_o all_o cry_v out_o in_o the_o pulpit_n these_o be_v the_o subtlety_n and_o train_n of_o the_o heretic_n against_o i_o lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o in_o all_o this_o great_a amaze_n and_o garboil_n nothing_o be_v more_o fear_v than_o the_o melt_a of_o the_o lead_n which_o many_o affirm_v they_o feel_v drop_v upon_o their_o body_n the_o doctor_n see_v no_o remedy_n that_o no_o force_n nor_o authority_n will_v prevail_v fall_v to_o entreaty_n and_o offer_v reward_n one_o offer_v 20_o l._n another's_o his_o scarlet_a gown_n so_o that_o any_o man_n will_v pull_v he_o out_o though_o it_o be_v by_o the_o ear_n a_o precedent_n of_o a_o college_n pull_v a_o board_n out_o from_o the_o pew_v cover_v his_o head_n and_o shoulder_n therewith_o against_o the_o scald_a lead_n which_o they_o fear_v much_o more_o than_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o church_n one_o think_v to_o get_v out_o at_o a_o window_n and_o he_o have_v break_v the_o glass_n and_o get_v his_o head_n and_o one_o shoulder_n out_o but_o then_o stick_v fast_o betwixt_o the_o iron_n bar_n that_o he_o can_v move_v neither_o way_n other_o stick_v as_o fast_o in_o the_o door_n over_o the_o head_n of_o which_o some_o get_v out_o a_o boy_n be_v get_v up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o church_n door_n and_o see_v a_o monk_n of_o the_o college_n of_o gloucester_n who_o have_v get_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o man_n come_v towards_o he_o with_o a_o great_a wide_a cowl_n hang_v at_o his_o back_n the_o boy_n think_v it_o a_o good_a occasion_n for_o he_o to_o escape_v by_o and_o handsome_o convey_v himself_o into_o the_o monk_n cowl_n the_o monk_n get_v out_o with_o the_o boy_n in_o his_o cowl_n and_o for_o a_o while_o feel_v no_o weight_n or_o burden_n at_o last_o feel_v his_o cowl_n heavy_a than_o accustom_a and_o hear_v a_o voice_n behind_o he_o he_o be_v more_o afraid_a than_o while_n in_o the_o throng_n believe_v that_o the_o evil_a spirit_n that_o have_v set_v the_o church_n on_o fire_n be_v fly_v into_o his_o cowl_n than_o begin_v he_o to_o play_v the_o exorcist_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n say_v he_o and_o all_o saint_n i_o command_v thou_o to_o declare_v what_o thou_o be_v that_o be_v behind_o at_o my_o back_n i_o be_o bertrames_n boy_n say_v the_o other_o but_o i_o say_v the_o monk_n adjure_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o inseparable_a trinity_n that_o thou_o wicked_a spirit_n do_v tell_v i_o who_o thou_o be_v and_o from_o whence_o thou_o come_v and_o that_o thou_o go_v hence_o i_o be_o bertrames_n boy_n say_v he_o good_a master_n let_v i_o go_v when_o the_o monk_n perceive_v the_o matter_n he_o take_v the_o boy_n out_o who_o run_v away_o as_o fast_o as_o
be_v of_o that_o absolute_a necessity_n that_o scarce_o any_o thing_n of_o moment_n can_v be_v effect_v without_o they_o various_a way_n have_v the_o ancient_n and_o other_o invent_v whereby_o they_o may_v convey_v their_o intelligence_n and_o advice_n with_o both_o these_o a_o taste_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o the_o follow_a example_n 16._o 1._o aleppo_n be_v so_o call_v of_o alep_n which_o signify_v milk_n of_o which_o there_o be_v great_a abundance_n thereabouts_o there_o be_v here_o also_o pigeon_n bring_v up_o after_o a_o incredible_a manner_n who_o will_v fly_v between_o babylon_n and_o aleppo_n be_v thirty_o day_n journey_n distant_a in_o forty_o eight_o hour_n space_n carry_v letter_n and_o news_n which_o be_v fasten_v about_o their_o neck_n to_o merchant_n of_o both_o town_n and_o from_o one_o to_o another_o these_o be_v only_o employ_v in_o the_o time_n of_o hasty_a and_o needful_a intendment_n their_o education_n to_o this_o tractable_a expedition_n be_v admirable_a the_o flight_n and_o arrival_n of_o which_o i_o have_v often_o see_v in_o the_o time_n of_o my_o winter_v in_o aleppo_n which_o be_v the_o second_o winter_n after_o my_o departure_n from_o christendom_n 340._o 2._o the_o city_n of_o ptolemais_n in_o syria_n be_v besiege_v by_o the_o french_a and_o venetian_n and_o it_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v into_o their_o hand_n when_o the_o soldier_n behold_v a_o pigeon_n fly_v over_o they_o with_o letter_n to_o the_o city_n who_o thereupon_o set_v up_o so_o sudden_a and_o great_a a_o shout_n that_o down_o fall_v the_o poor_a airy_a post_n with_o her_o letter_n be_v read_v it_o be_v find_v that_o the_o sultan_n have_v therein_o send_v they_o word_n that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o they_o with_o a_o army_n sufficient_a to_o raise_v the_o siege_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v expect_v his_o arrival_n in_o three_o day_n the_o christian_n have_v learn_v this_o send_v away_o the_o pigeon_n with_o other_o instead_o of_o the_o former_a which_o be_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o they_o shall_v see_v to_o their_o own_o safety_n for_o that_o the_o sultan_n have_v such_o other_o affair_n as_o render_v it_o impossible_a for_o he_o to_o come_v in_o to_o their_o succour_n these_o letter_n be_v receive_v the_o city_n be_v immediate_o surrender_v the_o sultan_n perform_v his_o promise_n upon_o the_o three_o day_n but_o perceive_v how_o matter_n go_v return_v to_o his_o other_o employment_n 458._o 3._o histaeus_fw-la the_o milesian_n be_v keep_v by_o darius_n at_o susa_n under_o a_o honourable_a pretence_n and_o despair_v of_o his_o return_n home_o unless_o he_o can_v find_v out_o some_o way_n that_o he_o may_v be_v send_v to_o sea_n he_o purpose_v to_o send_v to_o aristagoras_n who_o be_v his_o substitute_n at_o miletum_n to_o persuade_v his_o revolt_n from_o darius_n but_o know_v that_o all_o passage_n be_v stop_v and_o studious_o watch_v he_o take_v this_o course_n he_o get_v a_o trusty_a servant_n of_o he_o the_o hair_n of_o who_o head_n he_o cause_v to_o be_v shave_v off_o and_o then_o upon_o his_o bald_a pate_n he_o write_v his_o mind_n to_o aristagoras_n keep_v he_o private_o about_o he_o till_o his_o hair_n be_v somewhat_o grow_v and_o then_o bid_v he_o haste_n to_o aristagoras_n and_o bid_v he_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v shave_v again_o and_o then_o upon_o his_o head_n he_o shall_v find_v what_o his_o lord_n have_v write_v unto_o he_o 4._o harpagus_n be_v a_o great_a friend_n to_o cyrus_n 569._o and_o have_v in_o media_n prepare_v all_o thing_n in_o as_o good_a forwardness_n as_o he_o can_v be_v therefore_o to_o send_v his_o letter_n to_o cyrus_n to_o hasten_v his_o invasion_n upon_o that_o country_n he_o think_v it_o the_o safe_a way_n to_o thrust_v it_o into_o the_o belly_n of_o a_o hare_n so_o by_o this_o unsuspected_a mean_n his_o letter_n go_v safe_a to_o cyrus_n in_o persia_n who_o come_v with_o a_o army_n and_o make_v himself_o master_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o mede_n 5._o the_o ancient_a lacedaemonian_n when_o they_o have_v a_o purpose_n to_o dissemble_v and_o conceal_v their_o letter_n 667._o which_o they_o send_v to_o their_o general_n abroad_o that_o the_o content_n of_o they_o may_v not_o be_v understand_v though_o they_o shall_v be_v intercept_v by_o the_o enemy_n they_o take_v this_o course_n they_o choose_v two_o round_a stick_n of_o the_o same_o thickness_n and_o length_n wrought_v and_o plain_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n one_o of_o these_o be_v give_v to_o their_o general_n when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o march_v the_o other_o be_v keep_v at_o home_n by_o the_o magistrate_n when_o occasion_n of_o secrecy_n be_v they_o word_n about_o this_o stick_n a_o long_a scroll_n and_o narrow_a only_o once_o about_o and_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o that_o the_o side_n of_o each_o round_n shall_v lie_v close_o together_o then_o write_v they_o their_o letter_n upon_o the_o transverse_a juncture_n of_o the_o scroll_n from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n this_o scroll_n they_o take_v off_o from_o the_o stick_n and_o send_v it_o to_o the_o general_n who_o know_v well_o how_o to_o fit_v it_o to_o that_o stick_n he_o keep_v by_o he_o the_o unrol_a of_o it_o do_v disjoin_v the_o letter_n confound_v and_o intermix_v they_o in_o such_o manner_n that_o although_o the_o scroll_n be_v take_v by_o the_o enemy_n they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o make_v of_o it_o if_o it_o pass_v safe_a their_o own_o general_n can_v read_v it_o at_o pleasure_n this_o kind_n of_o letter_n the_o lacedaemonian_n call_v scytale_a 6._o i_o have_v read_v in_o the_o punic_a history_n 59_o that_o a_o illustrious_a person_n among_o they_o whether_o it_o be_v asdrubal_n or_o some_o other_o i_o do_v not_o now_o remember_v who_o on_o this_o manner_n use_v to_o conceal_v such_o letter_n as_o he_o send_v about_o matter_n of_o secrecy_n he_o take_v new_a table_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o cover_v with_o wax_n and_o cut_v out_o his_o letter_n upon_o the_o wood_n then_o as_o the_o manner_n be_v he_o draw_v they_o over_o with_o wax_n these_o table_n as_o if_o nothing_o be_v write_v upon_o they_o he_o send_v to_o such_o as_o beforehand_o he_o have_v acquaint_v with_o the_o use_n of_o they_o who_o upon_o the_o receipt_n of_o they_o take_v off_o the_o wax_n and_o read_v the_o letter_n as_o it_o be_v engrave_v upon_o the_o wood_n demaratus_n use_v this_o way_n of_o writing_n 7._o the_o way_n by_o pigeon_n to_o give_v intelligence_n afar_o off_o with_o wonderful_a celerity_n 229._o be_v this_o they_o take_v they_o when_o they_o sit_v on_o their_o nest_n transport_v they_o in_o open_a cage_n and_o return_v they_o with_o letter_n bind_v about_o their_o leg_n like_o jess_n who_o will_v never_o give_v rest_n to_o their_o wing_n until_o they_o come_v to_o their_o young_a one_o so_o taurosthenes_n by_o a_o pigeon_n stain_v with_o purple_a give_v notice_n of_o his_o victory_n at_o the_o olympic_a game_n the_o self_n same_o day_n to_o his_o father_n in_o aegina_n 8._o there_o be_v book_n of_o epistle_n from_o c._n caesar_n to_o c._n opius_n and_o b._n cornelius_n 667._o who_o have_v the_o care_n of_o his_o affair_n in_o his_o absence_n in_o these_o epistle_n of_o his_o in_o certain_a place_n there_o be_v find_v single_a letter_n without_o be_v make_v up_o into_o syllable_n which_o a_o man_n will_v think_v be_v place_v there_o to_o no_o purpose_n for_o no_o word_n can_v be_v frame_v out_o of_o these_o letter_n but_o there_o have_v be_v a_o secret_a agreement_n betwixt_o they_o of_o change_v the_o situation_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o that_o in_o write_v they_o shall_v appear_v one_o thing_n but_o in_o read_v they_o shall_v signify_v another_o probus_n the_o grammarian_n have_v compose_v a_o book_n with_o curiosity_n enough_o concern_v the_o occult_a signification_n of_o the_o letter_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o caesar_n suetonius_n say_v of_o caesar_n that_o any_o thing_n of_o privacy_n he_o write_v by_o note_n or_o character_n that_o be_v by_o so_o transpose_v the_o order_n of_o the_o letter_n that_o no_o word_n can_v be_v make_v out_o of_o they_o but_o if_o any_o man_n will_v understand_v and_o imitate_v this_o practice_n of_o he_o he_o must_v know_v that_o he_o change_v the_o four_o letter_n of_o the_o alphabet_n that_o be_v he_o set_v down_o d._n for_o a._n and_o so_o throughout_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o letter_n 73._o 9_o artabasus_n a_o illustrious_a person_n among_o the_o persian_n after_o the_o departure_n of_o xerxes_n be_v leave_v with_o mardonius_n in_o europe_n he_o have_v take_v olynthus_n and_o be_v now_o set_v down_o before_o potidaeu_o here_o there_o be_v intelligence_n betwixt_o he_o and_o timoxenus_n a_o eminent_a person_n in_o the_o town_n and_o the_o device_n they_o have_v to_o convey_v letter_n to_o each_o other_o be_v this_o they_o wrap_v their_o letter_n round_o
that_o the_o scythian_n do_v yield_v themselves_o together_o with_o the_o earth_n and_o water_n upon_o this_o reason_n that_o the_o mouse_n be_v breed_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o seed_n upon_o the_o same_o food_n with_o man_n the_o frog_n live_v in_o the_o water_n the_o bird_n may_v represent_v the_o horse_n and_o that_o by_o send_v arrow_n they_o seem_v to_o deliver_v up_o themselves_o but_o gobryas_n one_o of_o the_o seven_o prince_n that_o have_v eject_v the_o magi_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o those_o present_v intimate_v thus_o much_o o_o you_o persian_n unless_o as_o bird_n you_o fly_v in_o the_o air_n or_o as_o mouse_n you_o retreat_n under_o the_o earth_n or_o as_o frog_n you_o swim_v in_o the_o water_n you_o shall_v not_o return_v whence_o you_o come_v but_o shall_v be_v slay_v by_o these_o arrow_n the_o persian_n interpret_v it_o according_a to_o his_o opinion_n and_o have_v it_o not_o be_v by_o very_a accident_n neither_o darius_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o army_n have_v ever_o see_v persia_n more_o be_v glad_a to_o fly_v and_o happy_a that_o he_o find_v a_o way_n of_o escape_n for_o the_o scythian_n though_o in_o pursuit_n miss_v of_o he_o as_o think_v he_o have_v take_v another_o way_n 744._o 3._o alexander_n the_o great_a be_v vehement_o incense_v against_o the_o lampsacenians_n who_o send_v anaximenes_n as_o their_o ambassador_n to_o appease_v he_o alexander_n at_o the_o first_o sight_n of_o he_o that_o he_o may_v cut_v off_o all_o occasion_n of_o be_v prevail_v with_o as_o to_o any_o favour_n in_o their_o behalf_n solemn_o swear_v that_o although_o anaximenes_n be_v his_o master_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o either_o grant_n or_o do_v any_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o he_o shall_v desire_v of_o he_o then_o say_v the_o other_o i_o desire_v of_o thou_o o_o king_n that_o thou_o will_v utter_o destroy_v the_o country_n of_o anaximenes_n thy_o master_n alexander_n for_o his_o oath_n sake_n be_v thus_o constrain_v though_o otherwise_o much_o against_o his_o mind_n to_o pardon_v the_o lampsacenians_n 4._o nicholaus_fw-la de_fw-la book_n 746._o a_o knight_n be_v send_v by_o valdemarus_n the_o marquis_n of_o brandenburg_n as_o his_o ambassador_n to_o franckfurt_n in_o his_o prince_n name_n about_o the_o election_n of_o a_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n the_o competitor_n be_v philippus_n pulcher_n duke_n of_o austria_n and_o lewis_n duke_n of_o bavaria_n the_o marquis_n have_v send_v his_o letter_n in_o favour_n of_o frederick_n that_o he_o may_v be_v king_n but_o his_o ambassador_n expect_v to_o receive_v nothing_o from_o fredederick_n and_o perceive_v that_o most_o man_n mind_n be_v inclinable_a to_o lewis_n he_o scrape_v out_o the_o name_n of_o frederick_n out_o of_o all_o his_o prince_n parchment_n and_o contrary_a to_o his_o mind_n instead_o thereof_o put_v in_o the_o name_n of_o lewis_n for_o which_o infidelity_n the_o marquis_n upon_o his_o return_n keep_v he_o in_o prison_n and_o suffer_v he_o there_o to_o die_v of_o famine_n 5._o the_o people_n of_o florence_n send_v one_o franciscus_n 746._o a_o lawyer_n but_o indeed_o a_o unlearned_a person_n as_o their_o ambassador_n to_o joan_n queen_n of_o naples_n at_o his_o come_n he_o be_v inform_v by_o a_o courtier_n that_o it_o be_v her_o majesty_n pleasure_n that_o he_o shall_v return_v on_o the_o morrow_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o queen_n have_v no_o aversion_n to_o a_o handsome_a man_n and_o therefore_o upon_o his_o return_n have_v have_v his_o audience_n and_o discourse_v with_o she_o about_o many_o thing_n at_o last_o he_o tell_v she_o that_o he_o have_v something_o to_o deliver_v to_o she_o in_o private_a the_o queen_n withdraw_v with_o he_o into_o a_o privy_a chamber_n suppose_v that_o he_o have_v something_o to_o impart_v to_o she_o which_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o communicate_v with_o other_o here_o it_o be_v that_o the_o fool_n prepossess_v with_o a_o opinion_n of_o his_o own_o handsomeness_n desire_v the_o queen_n that_o he_o may_v be_v admit_v to_o her_o bed_n the_o queen_n without_o alteration_n of_o her_o countenance_n look_v he_o in_o the_o face_n demand_v if_o the_o florentine_n have_v make_v that_o part_n of_o his_o commission_n and_o while_o the_o ambassador_n remain_v silent_a and_o cover_v with_o blush_n she_o bid_v he_o return_v and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v enter_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o instruction_n and_o dismiss_v he_o without_o any_o other_o sign_n of_o her_o anger_n 6._o arnald_n whitfeild_n 789._o chancellor_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o denmark_n with_o christian_a barmkan_n his_o assistant_n come_v ambassador_n from_o the_o king_n of_o denmark_n to_o queen_n elizabeth_n his_o request_n be_v that_o the_o king_n his_o master_n may_v make_v a_o motion_n of_o peace_n betwixt_o her_o majesty_n and_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o proceed_v far_o therein_o if_o he_o find_v both_o party_n addict_v thereto_o he_o also_o desire_v open_a traffic_n with_o spain_n and_o that_o good_n may_v not_o be_v stay_v on_o the_o narrow_a sea_n as_o it_o have_v be_v heretofore_o and_o have_v audience_n upon_o the_o day_n that_o her_o majesty_n be_v bear_v he_o take_v occasion_n to_o say_v that_o since_o it_o have_v please_v god_n on_o that_o day_n which_o he_o be_v inform_v be_v her_o majesty_n birthday_n to_o glorify_v the_o world_n with_o so_o gracious_a a_o creature_n who_o have_v bring_v so_o great_a happiness_n to_o the_o realm_n and_o the_o neighbour_n kingdom_n he_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o the_o king_n his_o master_n shall_v in_o that_o happy_a day_n have_v a_o happy_a answer_n of_o his_o request_n etc._n etc._n i_o blame_v you_o not_o say_v the_o queen_n to_o expect_v a_o reasonable_a and_o sufficient_a answer_n but_o you_o may_v think_v it_o a_o great_a miracle_n that_o a_o child_n bear_v at_o four_o a_o clock_n this_o morning_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o answer_v so_o wise_a and_o learned_a a_o man_n as_o you_o be_v send_v from_o so_o great_a a_o prince_n as_o you_o be_v about_o so_o great_a and_o weighty_a affair_n you_o speak_v of_o and_o in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n by_o three_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o afternoon_n and_o with_o like_a prudent_a and_o gracious_a word_n she_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o depart_v 7._o there_o be_v a_o treaty_n on_o the_o part_n of_o spain_n for_o a_o marriage_n with_o our_o prince_n henry_n 171._o wherein_z salisbury_z than_o secretary_n a_o little_a man_n but_o a_o great_a statesman_n instant_o discover_v the_o juggle_n before_o any_o other_o do_v think_v of_o any_o for_o although_o it_o go_v forward_o cunning_o yet_o do_v salisbury_n so_o put_v the_o duke_n of_o lerma_n unto_o it_o that_o either_o it_o must_v be_v so_o or_o they_o must_v confess_v their_o juggle_n the_o duke_n of_o lerma_n deny_v that_o there_o ever_o have_v be_v any_o treaty_n or_o any_o intention_n from_o that_o state_n salisbury_z send_v for_o the_o ambassador_n to_o a_o â—ull_a council_n tell_v he_o how_o he_o have_v abuse_v the_o king_n and_o state_n about_o a_o treaty_n for_o marriage_n which_o he_o have_v no_o commission_n for_o that_o therefore_o he_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o our_o kingdom_n for_o when_o any_o ambassador_n do_v abuse_v a_o state_n by_o their_o master_n commission_n than_o the_o servant_n be_v free_v but_o without_o commission_n be_v culpable_a and_o liable_a to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o law_n of_o that_o state_n as_o be_v disavow_v to_o be_v servant_n to_o the_o king_n his_o master_n the_o ambassador_n answer_v grave_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o come_n therefore_o be_v then_o unprepared_a to_o give_v any_o answer_n but_o on_o monday_n he_o will_v come_v again_o this_o be_v saturday_n and_o give_v his_o answer_n on_o monday_n he_o come_v begin_v with_o these_o word_n my_o soul_n be_v my_o god_n my_o life_n my_o master_n my_o reputation_n my_o own_o i_o will_v not_o forfeit_v the_o first_o and_o last_o to_o preserve_v the_o second_o then_o lay_v down_o his_o commission_n and_o letter_n of_o instruction_n under_o the_o king_n own_o hand_n he_o acquit_v himself_o honest_o to_o this_o state_n but_o be_v lose_v to_o his_o own_o be_v instant_o send_v â—or_a home_n where_o he_o live_v and_o die_v in_o disgrace_n 12â—_n 8._o the_o spartan_n send_v their_o ambassador_n to_o athens_n who_o declare_v in_o the_o open_a senate_n that_o they_o come_v from_o their_o state_n with_o full_a power_n to_o compromise_v all_o matter_n of_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o and_o to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o controversy_n alcibiades_z that_o in_o emulation_n to_o nicias_n have_v a_o desire_n to_o continue_v the_o rupture_n be_v terrify_v with_o this_o declaration_n of_o they_o and_o thereupon_o make_v mean_n for_o a_o private_a conference_n with_o the_o ambassador_n when_o he_o come_v what_o mean_v you_o my_o lord_n say_v he_o have_v
you_o forget_v that_o our_o sâ—nate_n be_v humane_a and_o moderate_a towards_o those_o they_o treat_v with_o but_o the_o people_n be_v high_a spirit_v and_o desirous_a of_o great_a matter_n if_o therefore_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o people_n you_o shall_v declare_v you_o come_v with_o full_a power_n they_o will_v impose_v upon_o you_o what_o they_o please_v rather_o deal_v so_o with_o they_o as_o if_o you_o have_v not_o the_o full_a power_n and_o i_o for_o my_o part_n will_v do_v all_o i_o be_o able_a in_o favour_n of_o your_o state_n and_o confirm_v it_o to_o they_o with_o a_o oath_n next_o day_n at_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o people_n alcibiades_n with_o great_a civility_n demand_v of_o the_o ambassador_n in_o what_o quality_n they_o come_v whether_o as_o plenipotentiaries_n or_o not_o they_o deny_v what_o they_o have_v say_v before_o in_o the_o senate_n and_o declare_v before_o the_o people_n that_o they_o have_v not_o full_a power_n to_o conclude_v matter_n hereupon_o alcibiades_n immediate_o cry_v out_o that_o they_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o unfaithful_a and_o inconstant_a man_n no_o way_n to_o be_v trust_v by_o this_o mean_v he_o so_o excite_v both_o the_o senate_n and_o people_n against_o they_o that_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o chap._n vi_o of_o such_o as_o be_v eminent_a seaman_n or_o discoverer_n of_o land_n or_o passage_n by_o sea_n former_o unknown_a when_o anacharsis_n be_v once_o ask_v which_o he_o think_v to_o be_v the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o live_n or_o the_o dead_a of_o which_o sort_n say_v he_o do_v you_o take_v those_o to_o be_v that_o sail_n upon_o the_o sea_n he_o doubt_v it_o seem_v whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v repute_v among_o the_o live_n who_o permit_v their_o life_n to_o the_o pleasure_n â—f_o the_o wind_n and_o wave_n have_v all_o other_o be_v possess_v with_o the_o same_o timorous_a sentiment_n the_o world_n have_v want_v those_o noble_a spirit_n who_o can_v not_o rest_v satisfy_v till_o by_o their_o own_o hazard_n they_o have_v bring_v one_o hemisphere_n to_o some_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o other_o 1._o christopher_n columbus_n bear_v at_o nervy_a in_o the_o signiory_n of_o genoa_n 1013._o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a ability_n and_o bear_v to_o undertake_v great_a matter_n can_v not_o persuade_v himself_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o sun_n consider_v but_o that_o there_o be_v another_o world_n to_o which_o that_o glorious_a planet_n do_v impart_v both_o his_o life_n and_o heat_n when_o he_o go_v from_o we_o this_o world_n he_o purpose_v to_o seek_v after_o and_o open_v his_o design_n to_o the_o state_n of_o genoa_n anno_fw-la 1486._o be_v by_o they_o reject_v upon_o this_o repulse_n he_o send_v his_o brother_n bartholomew_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o of_o england_n who_o in_o his_o way_n happen_v unfortunate_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o pirate_n by_o who_o detain_v a_o long_a while_n at_o last_o he_o be_v enlarge_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n he_o repair_v to_o the_o court_n of_o england_n where_o his_o proposition_n find_v such_o a_o cheerful_a entertainment_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n that_o christopher_n columbus_n be_v send_v for_o to_o come_v thither_o also_o but_o christopher_n not_o know_v of_o his_o brother_n imprisonment_n and_o not_o hear_v from_o he_o conceive_v the_o offer_n of_o his_o service_n to_o have_v be_v neglect_v and_o thereupon_o make_v his_o desire_n know_v at_o the_o court_n of_o castille_n where_o after_o many_o delay_n and_o six_o year_n attendance_n on_o the_o business_n he_o be_v at_o last_o furnish_v with_o three_o ship_n only_o and_o those_o not_o for_o conquest_n but_o discovery_n with_o this_o small_a strength_n he_o sail_v on_o the_o ocean_n more_o than_o sixty_o day_n yet_o can_v see_v no_o land_n so_o that_o the_o discontent_a spaniard_n begin_v to_o mutiny_n and_o refuse_v to_o move_v a_o foot_n forward_o just_o at_o that_o time_n it_o happen_v that_o columbus_n do_v discern_v the_o cloud_n to_o carry_v a_o clear_a colour_n than_o they_o do_v before_o and_o therefore_o beseech_v they_o only_o to_o expect_v three_o day_n long_o in_o which_o space_n if_o they_o see_v not_o land_n he_o promise_v to_o return_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o day_n one_o of_o the_o company_n call_v roderigo_n de_fw-fr triane_n descry_v fire_n a_o evident_a token_n they_o draw_v near_o unto_o some_o shore_n the_o place_n discover_v be_v a_o island_n on_o the_o coast_n of_o florida_n call_v by_o columbus_n st._n saviour_n now_o count_v one_o of_o the_o lucaios_n land_v his_o man_n and_o cause_v a_o tree_n to_o be_v cut_v down_o he_o make_v a_o cross_n thereof_o which_o he_o erect_v near_o the_o place_n where_o he_o come_v on_o land_n and_o by_o that_o ceremony_n take_v possession_n of_o the_o new_a world_n for_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n october_n 11._o 1492._o afterward_o he_o discover_v and_o take_v possession_n of_o hispaniola_n and_o with_o much_o treasure_n and_o content_n return_v to_o spain_n and_o be_v prefer_v by_o the_o king_n themselves_o for_o this_o good_a service_n first_o to_o be_v admiral_n of_o the_o indies_n and_o in_o conclusion_n to_o the_o title_n of_o the_o duke_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr vega_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o jamaica_n the_o next_o year_n he_o be_v furnish_v with_o eighteen_o ship_n for_o more_o discovery_n in_o this_o second_o voyage_n he_o discover_v the_o island_n of_o cuba_n and_o jamaica_n and_o build_v the_o town_n of_o isabel_n after_z called_z domingo_n in_o hispaniola_n from_o whence_o for_o some_o severity_n use_v against_o the_o mutinous_a spaniard_n he_o be_v send_v prisoner_n to_o castille_n but_o very_o honourable_o entertain_v and_o absolve_v of_o all_o the_o crime_n impute_v to_o he_o in_o 1497._o he_o begin_v his_o three_o voyage_n in_o which_o he_o discover_v the_o country_n of_o pana_n and_o cuâ—â—na_n on_o the_o firm_a land_n with_o the_o island_n of_o cubagna_n and_o margarita_n and_o many_o other_o island_n cape_n and_o province_n in_o 1500._o he_o begin_v his_o four_o and_o last_o voyage_n in_o the_o course_n whereof_o come_v to_o hispaniola_n he_o be_v unworthy_o deny_v entrance_n into_o the_o city_n of_o domingo_n by_o nicholas_n de_fw-fr ovendo_fw-la then_o governor_n thereof_o after_o which_o scour_v the_o seacoast_n as_o far_o as_o number_v de_fw-fr trias_n but_o add_v little_a to_o the_o fortune_n of_o his_o â—ormer_a discovery_n he_o return_v back_o to_o cuba_n and_o jamaica_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o spain_n where_o six_o year_n after_o he_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v honourable_o at_o sevil_n anno_fw-la 1506._o 1014._o 2._o columbus_n have_v lead_v the_o way_n be_v second_v by_o americus_n vesputius_n a_o adventurous_a florentine_a employ_v therein_o by_o emanuel_n king_n of_o portugal_n anno_fw-la 1501._o on_o a_o design_n of_o find_v out_o a_o near_a way_n to_o the_o molucca_n than_o by_o the_o cape_n of_o good_a hope_n who_o though_o he_o pass_v no_o further_a than_o the_o cape_n of_o st._n augustine_n in_o brasile_n yet_o from_o he_o to_o the_o great_a injury_n and_o neglect_n of_o the_o first_o discoverer_n the_o continent_n or_o main_a land_n of_o this_o country_n have_v the_o name_n of_o america_n by_o which_o it_o be_v still_o know_v and_o common_o call_v ibid._n 3._o to_o he_o succeed_v john_n cabott_n a_o venetian_a the_o father_n of_o sebastian_n cabott_n in_o behalf_n of_o henry_n the_o seven_o king_n of_o england_n who_o discover_v all_o the_o north_n out-coast_n of_o america_n from_o the_o cape_n of_o florida_n in_o the_o south_n to_o newfoundland_n and_o terra_fw-la de_fw-fr laborador_n in_o the_o north_n cause_v the_o american_n roytolet_n to_o turn_v homager_n to_o the_o king_n and_o crown_n of_o england_n 348._o 4._o ferdinandus_n cortesius_n be_v as_o i_o suppose_v the_o most_o famous_a of_o all_o the_o spaniard_n for_o the_o discovery_n of_o new_a land_n and_o people_n for_o pass_v the_o promontory_n of_o cuba_n that_o point_v direct_o to_o the_o west_n and_o be_v under_o the_o tropic_a of_o cancer_n and_o leave_v jucatana_n and_o colvacana_n on_o the_o left_a hand_n he_o bend_v his_o course_n till_o he_o attain_v the_o entrance_n of_o the_o great_a river_n panucus_fw-la where_o he_o understand_v by_o interpreter_n he_o have_v in_o his_o former_a voyage_n that_o these_o be_v the_o shore_n of_o the_o continent_n which_o by_o a_o gentle_a turn_n be_v on_o this_o side_n connect_v with_o the_o shore_n of_o vraban_n but_o on_o the_o other_o northward_o after_o a_o vast_a tract_n oâ—_n land_n do_v conjoin_v itself_o with_o those_o country_n which_o seaman_n call_v baccalaurae_fw-la he_o also_o be_v inform_v that_o the_o large_a and_o rich_a kingdom_n of_o mexico_n be_v extend_v from_o the_o south_n to_o the_o west_n these_o kingdom_n he_o be_v desirous_a to_o visit_v as_o abound_v in_o gold_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o plenty_n the_o